<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>To pyr to aiōnion, or, Everlasting fire no fancy being an answer to a late pestilent pamphlet, entituled (The foundations of hell-torments shaken and removed), wherein the author hath laboured to prove that there is no everlasting punishment for any man (though finally wicked and impenitent) after this life : his considerations considered, and his cavils, confuted : together with a practical improvement of the point, and the way to escape the damnation of Hell / by Jo. Brandon ...</title>
            <author>J. B. (John Brandon)</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1678</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 465 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 87 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2011-12">2011-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">A29219</idno>
            <idno type="STC">Wing B4251</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC R20144</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">12116426</idno>
            <idno type="OCLC">ocm 12116426</idno>
            <idno type="VID">54321</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication 
                <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. 
               This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to 
                <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/">http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/</ref> for more information.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A29219)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54321)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 759:31)</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>To pyr to aiōnion, or, Everlasting fire no fancy being an answer to a late pestilent pamphlet, entituled (The foundations of hell-torments shaken and removed), wherein the author hath laboured to prove that there is no everlasting punishment for any man (though finally wicked and impenitent) after this life : his considerations considered, and his cavils, confuted : together with a practical improvement of the point, and the way to escape the damnation of Hell / by Jo. Brandon ...</title>
                  <author>J. B. (John Brandon)</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <extent>[20], 152 p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>Printed for Henry Brome ...,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>London :</pubPlace>
                  <date>1678.</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>Title partly transliterated from Greek.</note>
                  <note>Errata: prelim. p. [20].</note>
                  <note>Includes bibliographical references.</note>
                  <note>Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
         <textClass>
            <keywords scheme="http://authorities.loc.gov/">
               <term>Richardson, Samuel, fl. 1643-1658. --  Of the torments of hell.</term>
               <term>Hell.</term>
            </keywords>
         </textClass>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
            <change>
            <date>2020-09-21</date>
            <label>OTA</label> Content of 'availability' element changed when EEBO Phase 2 texts came into the public domain</change>
         <change>
            <date>2009-04</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2009-05</date>
            <label>SPi Global</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2010-06</date>
            <label>Megan Marion</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2010-06</date>
            <label>Megan Marion</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-06</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <front>
         <div type="title_page">
            <pb facs="tcp:54321:1"/>
            <p>
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>: OR, EVERLASTING Fire no Fancy.</p>
            <p>BEING AN ANSWER TO A LATE <hi>PESTILENT PAMPHLET,</hi> ENTITULED <hi>[The Foundations of Hell-Torments ſhaken and removed]</hi> wherein the <hi>Author</hi> hath laboured to prove, that there is no <hi>Everlaſting Puniſhment</hi> for any Man (though finally wicked and impenitent) after this Life.</p>
            <p>His Conſiderations <hi>Conſidered,</hi> and his Cavils <hi>Confuted;</hi> Together with a <hi>Practical Improvement</hi> of the Point, and the Way to eſcape the <hi>Damnation</hi> of <hi>Hell.</hi>—</p>
            <p>By <hi>JO. BRANDON,</hi> late of <hi>Oriel</hi> Colledge <hi>(Oxon)</hi> now a Miniſter of the Church of <hi>England.</hi>
            </p>
            <q>
               <p>Quos mala praeſentia non corrigunt, ad ſequentia perducunt.</p>
               <bibl>
                  <hi>Gregor.</hi> Dialog.</bibl>
            </q>
            <q>
               <bibl>JOB xi. 3.</bibl>
               <p>Should thy lies make Men hold their peace? and when thou mockeſt, ſhall no Man make thee aſhamed?</p>
            </q>
            <p>
               <hi>LONDON,</hi> Printed for <hi>Henry Brome</hi> at the <hi>Gun</hi> in St. <hi>Paul</hi>'s Church-Yard, 1678.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="imprimatur">
            <pb facs="tcp:54321:2"/>
            <p>Hic Liber (cui Titulus <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>) IMPRIMATUR,</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>GEO. HOOPER <hi>R<hi rend="sup">mo</hi> D<hi rend="sup">no</hi> D<hi rend="sup">no</hi>
                  </hi> Gilb. <hi>Arch.</hi> Cant. <hi>a Sacris Domeſtic.</hi>
               </signed>
               <dateline>
                  <date>June 7. 1677.</date>
               </dateline>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="dedication">
            <pb facs="tcp:54321:2"/>
            <head>To the Right Honourable HENRY EARL of STARLIN.</head>
            <opener>
               <salute>RIGHT HONOURABLE,</salute>
            </opener>
            <p>THough I may eaſily apprehend that ſome will not be wanting, who will look upon theſe Lines with an evil Eye, and argue from worſe Principles than thoſe of Logick, that I am proud and preſumptuous in making uſe of Your Name in this ſort; yet upon mature de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liberation, I have adventured ſo to do, reſolving rather to run the hazard of their hardeſt cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures, than to neglect ſo fit an opportunity of te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtifying to the World my Humble Reſpects to Your Honour, and my grateful thoughts of Your manifold favours towards Me and Mine.</p>
            <p>To ſee ſome Men live, as if Hell and its
<pb facs="tcp:54321:3"/>
Everlaſting Sorrows were but Scarecrows, and Melancholy Fancies, and (then) to ſee others hardening them in their Infidel impieties, by making them believe that it is ſo indeed; (And that they have gotten the knowledge of this De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viliſh Doctrine, by praying to the God of Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, as my <hi>Author</hi> pretends very ſmoothly in his <hi>Preface</hi>) This (my Lord) is ſufficient to provoke a patient and peaceable ſpirit; The diſpleaſure of my Heart againſt his Execrable <hi>Book,</hi> hath now engaged my Pen againſt it; And (with the <hi>Poetical</hi> liberty) I may truly ſay—<hi>Si natura negat, facit indignatio Li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brum.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>Certainly, it is great pity that a Book of this kind I deal with, ſhould paſs one Year to an end, without a full and formal Confutation; And I was almoſt ready to Write a Satyr againſt my many Betters, (that have a great deal more Learning, and a little more leiſure than my ſelf) for ſuffering it to go ſo long without Controul.</p>
            <pb facs="tcp:54321:3"/>
            <p>Well, I have now (through Providence) finiſhed that Work which they ſhould have done long before: For a Pamphlet of this nature muſt needs be as worthy of a ſevere Reproof, as thoſe Pieces that have been licenſed by his <hi>Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lineſs</hi> at <hi>Rome,</hi> which they have ſo often, and ſo excellently oppoſed; For 'tis worſe to believe Hell a Dream, than to believe <hi>Purgatory</hi> to be a Real thing.</p>
            <p>And now <hi>(Right Honourable)</hi> beſides my Obligations to You, it may ſeem in other reſpects very proper to preſent You with a Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe of this ſort; becauſe the Reality of Hell thus Proved, Defended and Applied, may by God's help make You ſtill more and more care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful of that great Work, which I perſwade my ſelf Your Honour is truly careful of already, <hi>viz.</hi> To lead Others in the way to Heaven, by Your good Example.</p>
            <pb facs="tcp:54321:4"/>
            <p>The Lord Jeſus multiply his choiceſt bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſings upon Your Self, Your Virtuous Lady, and the reſt of Your Family, granting You height of Honour, and length of Days, the real com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forts of his Holy Ordinances, and the Eternal Felicities of his Father's Houſe. So praying, reſteth</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>Your Honours in all Duty and Humble Obſervance, <hi>JOHN BRANDON.</hi>
               </signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="to_the_reader">
            <pb facs="tcp:54321:4"/>
            <head>TO THE READER.</head>
            <p>CHriſtian Reader, It was the Apoſtle's predicti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, <hi>that in the latter dayes perillous times ſhould come;</hi>
               <note place="margin">2 Tim 3.1.</note> which I think, hath been more than ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ently verified in this laſt Age: And no wonder, ſince ſo many perillous Books have been publiſhed (year by year) to pervert the Faith, and corrupt the man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners of the Chriſtian world. Of which I might name a great many; but there is ſcarce any for the bigneſs of it, more eminet in this kind, than this of Mr. <hi>R.</hi> which I have undertaken (by God's aſſiſtance) to Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>amine and Confute. For though many could wiſh that there were no Hell, nor Everlaſting puniſhment for the Wicked and Impenitent, yet there be few or none that have ſaid ſo, with ſo much confidence as my <hi>Author</hi> hath done.</p>
            <p>I Confeſs (to give the Devil his due) ſome of the <hi>Socinian</hi> Worthies have ſuggeſted ſomething of this Nature,<note place="margin">Vid. Calov. So<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cin. proflig. de Morte aeterna.</note> and ſometimes have pretended a Reaſon or two for it. But none of them (that I know of) did ever ſpeak it ſo roundly, or take ſo much pains to
<pb facs="tcp:54321:5"/>
prove it as he hath done. —Rejoyce (in ſin) O ye unrighteous, and be glad all ye that are hollow in heart, Triumph and boaſt O ye Enemy of Holineſs, and let your hearts be hardened againſt the fear of evil; come now and take your fill of what you moſt love, and walk (ſecurely) in the ways of your own hearts; go oft to the Ale-houſe, and ſeldom to Gods houſe; let Cards be more with you than Bibles, and be wiſer (now) than to mind that Melancholy thing which Preciſe fools call by the name of Religion and the Fear of God; in ſhort, ſet a Cup on your Table, and a Whore on your Knees, and ſing aloud your baſeſt <hi>Epithalamiums,</hi> and profaneſt Songs that you have, yea, let them delight your honeſt Souls day by day; for what though theſe things are known in Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, and offend (moſt grievouſly) your glorious Lord; yet the matter is not much as to any great danger therein; for your Preachers ſad Doctrines are but de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceits and Deluſions: you need not to fear any Ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting Damnation, however you live or however you die. For this good Gentleman hath given you many Infallible proofs, that there is no ſuch thing to be feared. (ſee the latter part of his Book.)</p>
            <p>But yet, Take heed ſinners, and do not bleſs your ſelves overmuch in your iniquities, for what if this Learned man ſhould be miſtaken, and his Infallible Proofs ſhould prove to be nothing but fair ſhews and real Deceits, what a caſe would you then be in, if you
<pb facs="tcp:54321:5"/>
ſhould die as you have lived? And that they are ſuch, and no better, I for my part do verily believe: And if thou canſt doubt of it <hi>(Chriſtian Reader)</hi> be pleaſed to compare his <hi>Proofs</hi> and my <hi>Anſwers</hi> together.</p>
            <p>
               <label type="milestone">
                  <seg type="milestoneunit">Object. </seg>
               </label> But, ſay ſome, what need I have troubled my ſelf to Confute him, ſince there are many others that can do it better?</p>
            <p>
               <label type="milestone">
                  <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>
               </label> To which I reply, as the Learned <hi>Ameſius,</hi>
               <note place="margin">(in Coron. ad Col. Hagienſ.)</note> 
               <hi>(in praefat. ad Eccleſias Belgicas) Licet hanc provinciam ab aliis potius quam à me, capeſſendam eſſe judicem, à me tamen po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tius quam à nemine, viz.</hi> That though I grant it were fit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> for many others to do than for ſuch a one as I, yet it is better it ſhould be done by me, than by none.</p>
            <p>Miſtake me not, <hi>Reader,</hi> I ſpeak not this,<note place="margin">A Digreſſion of Mr. <hi>Chewney</hi> his Book.</note> in any meaſure to undervalue that piece which Mr. <hi>N. Chew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ney</hi> hath oppoſed unto it. But let theſe particulars be conſidered in the caſe. 1. That it is very ſmall, and 2. ſo general that there is need enough of another Book to that purpoſe, for it is not a fourth part of his ſubtilties which he hath engaged with therein (and I think I may ſay, it is ſcarce a tenth part.) And the Reaſon why He did not Confute his falſe Gloſſes and fair pretences more particularly, is; as he tells us in his <hi>Epiſtle to the Reader,</hi> becauſe he thought them to be very Obvious to every Judicious eye (to uſe his own words in that place.) But with due reſpect to his Name and Works, he might eaſily have conſidered, that a Pamphlet of this nature, was not deſigned to
<pb facs="tcp:54321:6"/>
deceive the Judicious, but rather the ignorant and unſtable. And if it do but ſo, and ſo harden ſuch perſons in their ſinful courſes, <hi>Satan</hi> will not think that he hath ſowed his Tares in vain.</p>
            <p>
               <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/>
               <hi>Secondly,</hi> What if others can do it better than I, yet it will be nevertheleſs lawful for me to do it as I can. Muſt I reſolve to lay down my Miniſtry, and to Preach no more, becauſe I cannot Preach ſo well as they that can Preach better? No ſure, no reaſon for it. Doubtleſs I may (and muſt) do my Lord and Maſter what Service I can, though I cannot do what others can.</p>
            <p>
               <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/>
               <hi>Thirdly,</hi> Others can do it better (thou ſaiſt, and I do not gainſay it) But I rather look what men will do, than what they can do. If they can ſave us from Drowning (when we are fallen into the Ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver) yet if they will not do it, we are never the more beholding to them. And if they can, 'tis their own fault that they did not, or at leaſt it was not mine, for I did not hinder them from ſo doing.</p>
            <p>
               <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="4"/>
               <hi>Fourthly,</hi> If thou thinkeſt I have done amiſs in it, do but ſhew me my Error (in a Sober and Chriſtian way) and I ſhall (I hope) be thankful for it, and ſhall be ready to retract any thing therein, which thou canſt prove to be unſound or unſeaſonable.</p>
            <pb facs="tcp:54321:6"/>
            <p>
               <hi>Fifthly,</hi> If yet thou will not be in Charity with my poor Scribble, but art reſolved to be offended at it; Then, <hi>Reader,</hi> thou mayſt be offended ſtill: Behold it lies at thy mercy, and (if thou canſt not otherwiſe content thy ſelf) Thou maiſt take thy Pen and write againſt it. If thou let it alone, I am ſure it will do thee no hurt, if thou Readeſt it (though only to ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil at it) It is poſſible it may do thee ſome good. And if it doth, give God the Praiſe, and the <hi>Author</hi> thy Prayers, who is,</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>Thy Servant for the Sake of Jeſus, J. B.</signed>
               <dateline>Wargrave (Berks) <date>July 20. 1676.</date>
               </dateline>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="letter_to_author">
            <pb facs="tcp:54321:7"/>
            <head>The <hi>PRINTER</hi> thought fit to inſert Dr. <hi>Gregory</hi>'s Approbation of the Work in his Letter to the <hi>Author,</hi> as followeth.</head>
            <opener>
               <salute>Worthy Sir,</salute>
            </opener>
            <p>I Have, though too haſtily, read over Your Book; for which You deſerve many Thanks from him, who is your Adverſary; and do hereby receive them from me, who am a friend to you, and every man elſe who is of your Complexion; I mean, a Lover of Virtue, and a defender of Truth. It is my Opinion, that you have much obliged both Your Antagoniſt, and Your Reader; Your Anta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>goniſt, by convincing him of his Error; Your Reader, if already Orthodox, by confirming him in a great Article of his Faith. Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thinks the Cavils of that Pamphlet, wherewith you deal, are ſo weak and fond; ſo clearly Confuted by thoſe ſtrong Arguments which you have produced from Scriptures and Reaſon; that if the Author of that worthleſs Scroll ſhall not, upon his ſerious per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uſal of Your Book, ſubſcribe to that Truth, which therein you have aſſerted; 'tis much to be feared, that his obſtinate perſeverance in ſo foul an Error, againſt ſuch clear Convictions, will ere long bring him to that place, which he now denieth, and make him ſenſible by ſad experience, that there is indeed an Hell.</p>
            <p>Who this Perſon is, I cannot tell; perhaps a Sceptick, perhaps a downright Atheiſt, and probably a man of a lewd and vicious Converſation; for, the Truth is, ſuch perſons are moſt concerned to believe, and, were it poſſible, to prove, that there is no Hell, who have no ground to expect any ſhare in Heaven. But whoſoever your Opponent may be, I have ſo much Charity for his Immortal Soul, as to wiſh that he may reap that Advantage from your Book, which therein you deſign him; that he may timely ſee his groſs miſtake, and renounce his Hereſie; leſt hereafter he be forced to confeſs an Eternity of Torments, when it will be too late to eſcape them. So Prayeth,</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>Your Neighbor, Friend, and Brother <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>F. Gregory.</hi>
               </signed>
               <dateline>Hambleton <date>Mar. 28. 1677.</date>
               </dateline>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="poem">
            <pb facs="tcp:54321:7"/>
            <head>To the Doubting <hi>READER.</hi>
            </head>
            <lg>
               <l>
                  <hi>REader,</hi> doſt Doubt, whether an Hell there be?</l>
               <l>Doubt on till Dooms-day come; then ſhalt thou ſee</l>
               <l>What now thou'lt not believe. Then ſhall quick ſenſe</l>
               <l>Soon give the Lye to Doubting-Diffidence.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
               <l>A Fancy now, Hell-fire thou doſt account,</l>
               <l>Whoſe ſharpeſt pains, in thine eſteem, amount</l>
               <l>Unto no more, than if with Launce thou cut</l>
               <l>Some callous, ſenſeleſs piece of Fleſh. I but,</l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
               <l>When the great God that made thee, ſhall thee call</l>
               <l>To ſtand before his dreadful Tribunal,</l>
               <l>And Curſe thee ſtraightway to a real Hell,</l>
               <l>What wilt thou think 'tis then? if thou can'ſt tell:</l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
               <l>I'l tell thee what, in ſhort, if ſo I may</l>
               <l>Fore-ſpeak the thoughtful Language of that Day.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
               <l>'Tis Hell indeed! 'tis Hell! Hell now I ſee;</l>
               <l>Yea, feel the pains of Hell! which could I flee,</l>
               <l>How happy I? But now, Woe! (woe's me) woe!</l>
               <l>Fancy 'tis not, but Senſe, that makes it ſo.</l>
               <l>
                  <pb facs="tcp:54321:8"/>—A Fancy this? This ſcorching Fire!</l>
               <l>—A Fancy this? This wrathful Ire!</l>
               <l>—A Fancy this? This fearful Pain!</l>
               <l>—Fancy all this? Which ſhall remain,</l>
               <l>—From Age to Age, ſtill to endure?</l>
               <l>—Oh! Hell! —A Fancy 'tis not ſure.</l>
               <l>Could I but live on Earth, as heretofore,</l>
               <l>I'de never dare to call it Fancy more.</l>
               <l>—But live like one forc'd to believe,</l>
               <l>—'Tis Hell, from whence there's no reprieve.</l>
               <l>Thus when hell Flames have wrought in thee a Faith,</l>
               <l>Forcing aſſent to what this <hi>Author</hi> ſaith;</l>
               <l>Then wilt thou ſay, oh, that I had been wiſe,</l>
               <l>To credit this, and not Fool-like deſpiſe</l>
               <l>What now I find and feel! For now I ſee,</l>
               <l>'Twas ill to Doubt, whether an Hell there be.</l>
            </lg>
            <closer>
               <signed>S. N.</signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="poem">
            <pb facs="tcp:54321:8"/>
            <head>To the <hi>READER</hi> without Doubt.</head>
            <lg>
               <l>DOubt Thou doſt not Reader, (go to;) 'tis well:</l>
               <l>To doubt, and doubting drop down into Hell,</l>
               <l>How dreadful is't! Far better 'tis to fear</l>
               <l>An evil look'd for, and in Time prepare</l>
               <l>Againſt the worſt may come; worſe 'twill not be</l>
               <l>Becauſe Thou doſt believe Eternitie</l>
               <l>Of Torment after Death: Nay rather This</l>
               <l>Will prove a Mean, leading to future Bliſs.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
               <l>This will Thee move all Times to mind the way</l>
               <l>Thou goeſt in, and fear going aſtray.</l>
               <l>More careful this will make Thee to avoid</l>
               <l>All evil; and ſtill keep Thee well employ'd.</l>
               <l>This will Thee cauſe to ſhun the Paths of ſin</l>
               <l>And mind the End, when ought Thou doſt begin.</l>
               <l>Nought wilt Thou do, God's Juſtice to incenſe,</l>
               <l>If Hell Thou doſt believe ſin's Recompence.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
               <l>What? for ſome ſhort-liv'd ſinful pleaſure ſhall</l>
               <l>I incur the Pains of Death perpetual?</l>
               <l>What? for ſome ſhort-breath'd periſhing delight,</l>
               <l>Shall I forgo the Beatifick ſight</l>
               <l>Which Heav'n affords? and this of loſs entwine</l>
               <l>With pains of Senſe? No, Hell ſhall ne'er be mine,</l>
               <l>On ſuch unequal Terms. Though ſin entice,</l>
               <l>I'l never buy it at ſo dear a Price.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
               <l>Moſt true it is, thy Faith ſhould work by Love:</l>
               <l>The Love of God and Man ſhould chiefly move</l>
               <l>Thee to decline, what ever may offend</l>
               <l>An Holy God; yet may the fearful end</l>
               <l>Sin leads to, ſometimes thought on, move Thee more</l>
               <l>Than all the charmes of Love could, heretofore.</l>
               <l>Live thinking oft then on the Pains of Hell,</l>
               <l>Which none eſcape, but Thoſe that here live Well.</l>
            </lg>
            <closer>
               <signed>S. N.</signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="acrostic">
            <pb facs="tcp:54321:9"/>
            <head>
               <hi>Acroſticks</hi> upon the Name of the Author, J. B.</head>
            <lg>
               <l>
                  <hi>
                     <hi>J</hi>
                  </hi>OHN is his Name, in <hi>Hebrew Jochanan;</hi>
               </l>
               <l>Which ſignifies, at leaſt, a Pious man.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>
                     <hi>O</hi>
                  </hi>n whom his God his Grace hath multiplied,</l>
               <l>More than on multitudes of men beſide.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>
                     <hi>H</hi>
                  </hi>is upright Life, and painful Labours give</l>
               <l>Moſt ſignal proofs of this, where he doth live.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>
                     <hi>N</hi>
                  </hi>o one can juſtly ſpot the Coat he wears;</l>
               <l>Nor, through his fault, blaſpheme the Name he bears.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
               <l>
                  <hi>
                     <hi>B</hi>
                  </hi>RANDON I add, that you aſſur'd may be,</l>
               <l>The <hi>Author</hi>'s him I mean, and none but he.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>
                     <hi>R</hi>
                  </hi>ight ſuch an one as <hi>John,</hi> deſcrib'd: 'Tis he,</l>
               <l>Who is, what this his Name notes him to be.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>
                     <hi>A</hi>
                  </hi> Man though young in Years, yet old in Grace;</l>
               <l>Whoſe Gifts among the Elder may take place.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>
                     <hi>N</hi>
                  </hi>or doth't become the Graveſt to deſpiſe</l>
               <l>His Youth, whoſe Actions ſpeak him gravely wiſe.</l>
               <pb facs="tcp:54321:9"/>
               <l>
                  <hi>
                     <hi>D</hi>
                  </hi>oubtleſs, God's Church is happy in ſuch Youth.</l>
               <l>Skilful to ſtrike <hi>Gaths</hi> with the ſtone of Truth.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>
                     <hi>O</hi>
                  </hi>n whom whoſo ſhall caſt Dirt of contempt,</l>
               <l>Let ſuch ſee how themſelves may be exempt.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>
                     <hi>N</hi>
                  </hi>ought have I more to add, his (Chriſt'n) name is <hi>John,</hi>
               </l>
               <l>A name (of Grace) annext to Natures name, <hi>Brandon.</hi>
               </l>
            </lg>
         </div>
         <div type="poem">
            <head>Ad Authorem Hexaſtichon.</head>
            <l>PRosâ ſic Prologi vice, carmina qualia feci,<note place="margin">
                  <q>
                     <l>Si Naturae negat, facit Indignatio verſum,</l>
                     <l>Qualemcun<expan>
                           <am>
                              <g ref="char:abque"/>
                           </am>
                           <ex>que</ex>
                        </expan> poteſt: quales ego vel Cluvienus.</l>
                     <bibl>Juv. Sat. 1. Num. 15.</bibl>
                  </q>
               </note>
            </l>
            <l>Quae tua, ſi statuunt, Nomina; Parce mihi.</l>
            <l>Parcas quòd, Primùm, proſo ſermone, Rogatus</l>
            <l>Scribere, cauſatus; (dans Tibi ſigna Rei.)</l>
            <l>Exìn, quòd luſi Numeris, ſuper horrifera Re,</l>
            <l>Haud benè compoſitis; Nec tibi digna tuli.</l>
            <closer>
               <signed>Sum tamen— Proximus tibi amicus, &amp; Amicus tuus fideliſſimus, <hi>S. N.</hi>
               </signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="table_of_contents">
            <pb facs="tcp:54321:10"/>
            <head>THE TABLE.</head>
            <list>
               <item>THe Epiſtle, giving an Account of the <hi>Author</hi>'s Writing.</item>
               <item>
                  <label>CHAP. I. SECT. I.</label> The Introduction, with ſome Reflections upon the <hi>Author</hi> of the oppoſed Pamphlet. <hi>pag. 1.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>CHAP. I. SECT. II.</label> An endleſs state of puniſhment (for the wicked) in another World, proved; and thoſe Proofs vindicated from the Exceptions of Mr. <hi>Richardſon,</hi> and his Brethren the Socinians. <hi>p. 3.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>CHAP. I. SECT. III.</label> Other Texts of Scripture urged, and Arguments grounded on Scripture. <hi>p. 12.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>CHAP. II. SECT. I.</label> A Taſt of Mr. <hi>Richardſon</hi>'s Grapes in the beginning of his Gar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den; or a Diſcovery of his groſs Sophiſtry, and grievous Im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pertinencies in the former Pages of his Diſcourſe. <hi>p. 23.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>CHAP. II. SECT. II.</label> Mr. <hi>R.</hi> his Obſervations upon [Hell-fire, the Damnation of Hell, the rich Man and <hi>Lazarus,</hi> Tophet, the Worm that never dyeth,] obſerved and cenſured. <hi>p. 26.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>CHAP. II. SECT. III.</label> Mr. <hi>R.</hi>'s Inventions upon the Parable of the Tares, of the word [Curſed] of Eternal Damnation, of the word [Fire] with a Query of the Corporiety of Hell-fire. <hi>p. 29.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>CHAP. II. SECT. IV.</label> His pleaſant Game, or a view of that pretty ſport, that he makes with the various Opinions of learned Men, about the place where Hell is fixed. <hi>p. 34.</hi>
               </item>
               <pb facs="tcp:54321:10"/>
               <item>
                  <label>CHAP. II. SECT. V.</label> His admirable Combate with Mr. <hi>Ed. Leigh</hi> upon the Point, and his cauſleſs Triumph over him: being a Vindication of the ſaid Mr. <hi>L.</hi> his arguments. <hi>p. 38.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>CHAP. III. SECT. I.</label> Mr. <hi>R.</hi>'s Attempt to remove (as he calls) the main Pillars of Hell-Torments. <hi>p. 46.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>CHAP. III. SECT. II.</label> The strong Man armed, and his strength tried, or Mr. <hi>Richard<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon</hi>'s deep conſiderations conſidered. <hi>p. 61.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>CHAP. III. SECT. III.</label> Mr. <hi>Richardſon</hi>'s Richeſt Learning diſcovered, or his many In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fallible Proofs diſproved. <hi>p. 70.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>CHAP. III. SECT. IV.</label> The remaining part of his Proofs (from the 7th. to the laſt, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the 20th.) carefully examined. <hi>p. 89.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>CHAP. IV. SECT. I.</label> The Uſes of the Point, by way of Information in ſeveral parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culars. <hi>p. 113.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>CHAP. IV. SECT. II.</label> A diſcovery of the madneſs of wicked Men in following their ſins, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> And their extreme miſery hereafter that dye ſuch here. <hi>p. 116.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>CHAP. IV. SECT. III.</label> An humble and ſerious Exhortation to the Gentry, and others. (which concludes, with ſome questions to the damners and ſinkers.) <hi>p. 132.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>CHAP. IV. SECT. III.</label> A Continuation, or a word to the better ſort of Gentry, <hi>viz.</hi> the Religious. <hi>p. 140.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>CHAP. IV. SECT. IV.</label> Particular directions for the eſcaping of Hell-torments, being ſix in number, with a caution to all, and a conſolatory concluſion to the ſervants of God. <hi>p. 145.</hi>
               </item>
            </list>
         </div>
         <div type="errata">
            <pb facs="tcp:54321:11"/>
            <head>The Authors diſtance from the <hi>Preſs</hi> has occaſio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned theſe <hi>ERRATA'S,</hi> which the <hi>Reader</hi> is de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſired to <hi>Correct.</hi>
            </head>
            <p>
               <hi>PAge</hi> 2. <hi>Line</hi> 23. <hi>add</hi> [moſt probably.] <hi>p.</hi> 16. <hi>l.</hi> 31. <hi>for</hi> Bond <hi>read</hi> [Land.] <hi>p.</hi> 38. <hi>l.</hi> 21. <hi>for</hi> Inſtance, <hi>r.</hi> [Senſe.] <hi>p.</hi> 51. <hi>l.</hi> 7. <hi>for</hi> in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>novation, <hi>r.</hi> [invention.] <hi>p.</hi> 66. <hi>l.</hi> 3. <hi>add</hi> [Almoſt.] <hi>p.</hi> 99. <hi>l.</hi> 1. <hi>leave out</hi> [for.] <hi>p.</hi> 120. <hi>l.</hi> 31. <hi>for</hi> ſtrange, <hi>r.</hi> [ſtrong.] <hi>p.</hi> 134. <hi>l.</hi> 31. <hi>for</hi> ſelves, <hi>r.</hi> [ſouls.] <hi>p.</hi> 138. <hi>l.</hi> 7. <hi>leave out the word</hi> [Two.] <hi>p.</hi> 142. <hi>l.</hi> 32. <hi>for</hi> furious, <hi>r.</hi> [Serious.]</p>
         </div>
      </front>
      <body>
         <div type="text">
            <pb n="1" facs="tcp:54321:11"/>
            <head>
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>: OR, Everlaſting Fire NO FANCY.</head>
            <div n="1" type="chapter">
               <head>CHAP. I.</head>
               <div n="1" type="section">
                  <head>SECT. I. The Introduction, with ſome Reflexions upon the Author of the oppoſed Pamphlet.</head>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>HAT <hi>the way of the wicked deceiveth them,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Prov. 12.26.</note> is one of the Sacred Oracles of that God who cannot lye nor be deceived; It fills them with Sorrow when they look for Joy, and is as the Gall of Aſps within them, even then when it is ſweet to their Mouths, and pleaſing to their corrupt affections.<note place="margin">Job 20.14. Mr. <hi>Caryl.</hi>
                     </note> (See the late Expoſitor in his Notes upon the place.) But, O how bitter will it be to them hereafter, when all the ſweetneſs of it is paſt, and ends in thoſe ſorrows that never end! when their continued Rebellions againſt the King of Heaven have laid them under perpetual puniſhment, and bound them in everlaſting Chains of Darkneſs and Damnation.</p>
                  <pb n="2" facs="tcp:54321:12"/>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Object. </seg>
                     </label> But (ſay ſome) we hope there is no ſuch danger, for that Doctrine hath been ſuſpected of late, yea Mr. <hi>R.</hi> hath profeſſedly oppoſed it: His Light hath diſcovered the rotten Foundations upon which it is built, and hath proved all thoſe black and diſmal Imaginations concern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing it, to be no better than the effects of <hi>Atra Bilis,</hi> and to have no ground at all in the Scriptures.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Sol. </seg>
                     </label> What he hath done (in this particular) is too well known in the World, and how well he hath done it, is my Buſineſs to diſcover in this Book.</p>
                  <p>And I truſt, Good <hi>Reader,</hi> that thou wilt perceive by that which fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lows, that he hath not done it well, nor indeed any better than the <hi>So<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cinian</hi> hath proved that there is no <hi>Trinity,</hi> or than the <hi>Atheist</hi> hath proved that there is no <hi>God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">The Method obſerved.</note>And now I ſhall proceed (<gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>) in this following Method. 1. To lay down ſome Arguments to prove the Everlaſting Puniſhment of the wicked (that live and dye ſuch.) 2. To examine the ſaid Book, in all the principal parts and paſſages of it, (for it will not be worth while to ſpeak of all he hath written, there being very many Impertinencies in it.) 3. To improve the Doctrine in a practical way, for Inſtruction, Exhortation, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But before I ſpeak of either of theſe, it may ſeem needful to ſay ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing of the <hi>Author</hi> of this precious Piece, which I am to deal with.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>1.</hi> Who the Author was.</note>If any Man ſhould ask me who it was, I would anſwer, It was <hi>(O Grande nomen!)</hi> Mr. <hi>S. Richardſon,</hi> even that admired Reſolute <hi>Richard<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon,</hi> whom the good Men of his Party did boaſt of ſo greatly, and ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed to be a fit Match for the <hi>London-Miniſters, viz.</hi> indefinitely, (for any of them, or for All of them to deal with) See the Author in the Margin<note n="*" place="margin">Mr. <hi>J. Col<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lings, Vindic. Miniſterii.</hi> my Preface to the Reader. <hi>(ſub finem.)</hi>
                     </note>. And therefore ſome may imagine I have been too venturous, to engage (voluntarily) with ſo great a Champion as He: But yet <hi>Reader,</hi> I am not diſcouraged; I hope to come off clear, and to paſs without hurt through all the Pikes of his Arguments and Subtilties; for <hi>God</hi> and his Truth are greater and ſtronger than Mr. <hi>R.</hi> and his Falla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cies. — But to return to that which I was ſpeaking of; I ſay it was He whom the World is ſo much beholding to for the Book I am op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſing. For I have ſeen his Name prefixed to it, though it be not ſet in that Edition of it which I have, (and perhaps it might be as good policy to conceal his Name in the ſecond Edition, as it was to mention it in the former.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>2.</hi> What he was.</note>But though it may be eaſily gained what his Name was, yet it may be more difficult to diſcover what Himſelf was. I remember the old ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, <hi>Noſcitur ex ſocio, &amp;c.</hi> A dark Fellow is to be expounded by his Companions.</p>
                  <pb n="3" facs="tcp:54321:12"/>
                  <p>It might be queſtioned whether Mr. <hi>R.</hi> were himſelf of any Religion, for all Religions have a Hell in their Creed, and yet he hath none in his; wherefore his Opinion concludes him of the doubtful gender in point of Religion, ſo that we muſt be forced (as was ſaid) to expound him by his Companions. And if you would know who they were, and what Perſwaſion they were of, you may fitly conſult the <hi>Anabaptiſts</hi> Confeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of Faith, Printed <hi>Anno Dom.</hi> 1644. which that<note n="*" place="margin">Dr. <hi>Featly.</hi>
                     </note> Light of our Church (now fixt in a Higher Orb) was ſometimes pleaſed to paſs ſome Animadverſions upon, I mean in his Book, called <hi>The Dippers dipt:</hi> Where he tells you, (and you may ſafely take his word for it) That the ſaid Confeſſion was ſubſcribed by <hi>Paul Hobſon, Thomas Gunne,</hi> and others of the ſame ſtamp, and amongſt the reſt, by <hi>S. Richardſon,</hi> (to whom I would wiſh, if he be living, ſaving Mercy and a ſound Mind.)</p>
                  <p>And thus much by way of Introduction to my following Diſcourſe. The firſt particular whereof is now to be preſented to thy ſerious thoughts, and favourable cenſure.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="2" type="section">
                  <head>CHAP. I. SECT. II. An endleſs ſtate of Puniſhment for the Wicked and Impenitent, proved: and the Proofs thereof vindicated from the Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceptions of Mr. <hi>R.</hi> and his Brethren.</head>
                  <p>THE fitteſt Method of procedure in my preſent Deſign ſeems to be that which is mentioned, <hi>viz.</hi> To prove the truth of the Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine contended for, (before I meddle with the main Body of Mr. <hi>R.</hi> his Sophiſtical Argumentations) namely that aboveſaid.</p>
                  <p>And herein I do not undertake to convince the <hi>Atheist,</hi> or drive him out of his Reſolved Infidelity; but rather to confirm the Chriſtian in the Belief of this Doctrine, which he hath been ſo often put in mind of by his Teachers.</p>
                  <p>And the firſt Argument that I would propoſe,<note place="margin">Scripture-Teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony the ſtron<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geſt Argument.</note> is the Teſtimony of God in Scripture; and that is indeed the ſtrongeſt of all Arguments, and the moſt convincing to the Soul and Conſcience. As the learned have ſufficiently evinced, <hi>(Vid. Crakanthorp. Logic. de Argum. à Teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monio,
<pb n="4" facs="tcp:54321:13"/>
&amp; Logicos paſſim de Teſtimonio Disputantes)</hi> for Truth is Eſſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tial to the True God,<note place="margin">Item Scheibl. Topic. cap. <hi>31.</hi> ſect. <hi>50.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Titus</hi> 1.2. He <hi>cannot lye.</hi> A Man may be a Man though he be not true in his word, but God could not be a God if he were not ſo:<note place="margin">Keckerm. Log. lib. <hi>3.</hi> cap. <hi>13.</hi>
                     </note> for God to be falſe in his Word, implies a manifeſt con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tradiction. And there is nothing more natural to a Man in his right Wits, than to conceive his Maker to be True in all that he ſaith, or revealeth.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore if we have the Teſtimony of God for it in his written Word, we may ſafely build upon it.</p>
                  <p>I ſay, His written Word, for that's the <hi>Testimony</hi> that we are to enquire of, <hi>Eſay</hi> 8.20. — And as for thoſe inward Impulſes, Revela<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions,<note place="margin">A digreſſion of Revelations &amp; Enthuſiaſtick impreſſions, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     </note> and Suggeſtions of the Spirit, which ſome have ſufficiently boaſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed of, and more than ſufficiently truſted to, as to Divine Teſtimonies, they have often proved to be the Deluſions of the lying Spirit, and the falſe lights which the Prince of Darkneſs hath ſet up in the blinded hearts of thoſe that ſhut their eyes againſt the light of that Word, which is able to ſave our Souls; having them ſo dreadfully dazelled with the glory of the light within them, (as they uſe to ſpeak:) whoſe Enthu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiaſtick Errors have been examined by many worthy Men.<note place="margin">Spanhem. Syn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tag. Theol. Beckman Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ercitat. in Ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pendice, &amp;c.</note> And their vanity hath been ſhewed by famous (or infamous) inſtances in Mr. <hi>Sam. Cleark</hi> His <hi>Mirror, Cap.</hi> 27. <hi>Exampl.</hi> 17. Concerning the horrid De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luſions which a Gentleman in <hi>Warwick-ſhire</hi> fell into, after he looked to be taught by Revelations and Inſpirations, and had refuſed to hear any conformable Miniſter preach, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>As alſo of one Mr. <hi>Gilpin</hi> in the ſame Chapter: The ſum of which Hiſtory I have briefly ſet down in my Caution againſt <hi>Quakeriſme.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Near the end.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>I ſay, if we have the Teſtimony of God in his written Word, for the Doctrine I aſſert, then we may be bold to believe it, and muſt believe it, though Mr. <hi>R.</hi> and his Companions in Infidelity ſhould write never ſo many Books againſt it.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Reader,</hi> if thou doſt not believe the Scriptures to be the Word of God, (or knoweſt but little reaſon why thou ſhould'ſt believe ſo) then I would adviſe thee to read thoſe that may confute thy unbelief, or con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firm thy faith in that particular, as Biſhop <hi>Ward</hi>'s Sermon againſt Anti-ſcripturiſts, Dr. <hi>Stillingfleet</hi>'s <hi>Orig. Sacr.</hi> and the truly Honourable Sir <hi>Charles Woolſley</hi> his Grounds and Reaſons of Scripture-Belief,<note place="margin">Dr. <hi>Alleſtry</hi> his Sermon of the Authority of the Scriptures. Mr. <hi>Baxt. Reſt, part.</hi> 2. <hi>cap.</hi> 4.</note> with theſe in the Margin.</p>
                  <p>But if thou doſt believe it to be ſo, I truſt thou wilt believe the Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine I plead for: For, the Scripture teſtifies of it, in words as plain as can be deſired, <hi>viz.</hi> — in <hi>Matth.</hi> 25. laſt verſe, and many other places.</p>
                  <pb n="5" facs="tcp:54321:13"/>
                  <p>To begin with that, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25. laſt verſe. <hi>Theſe</hi> (the ungodly that ſhall be ſet on Chriſt's left hand,<note place="margin">Matth. 25.46.</note> in the former verſes) <hi>ſhall go away into Everlasting Puniſhment.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>What can ever be ſpoken more plain, or more plainly to our pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe than this is, <hi>They ſhall go away into Everlasting Puniſhment,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1. <hi>
                           <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>rged.</hi>
                     </note> there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore they ſhall be puniſhed everlaſtingly: For if one were to tell us, ſuch or ſuch are to be impriſoned perpetually; How could he expreſs it more clearly than by ſaying, That they muſt go into perpetual Im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>priſonment? And theſe words are the words of Him who was (and is) the Son of the Father, and moſt perfectly acquainted with his Counſels, Purpoſes, Truths and Ways, and had no need to fright the wicked World with ſuch a ſad Doctrine, if it were not a Truth.</p>
                  <p>This is that <hi>Marpeſian Rock</hi> which Mr. <hi>Richardſon</hi> was not able to faſten his Teeth in, yet nevertheleſs,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>2</hi> Vindicated from Mr. <hi>R.</hi>'s Exceptions.</note> He hath ſnapt at it <hi>Five</hi> Times together, <hi>p.</hi> 18, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> where he hath ſeveral gloſſes upon the word <hi>[everlaſting]</hi> which, as by Him applyed, are worthy to be had in ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting deteſtation.</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>1. He tells us, That</hi> the Fire of Tophet is ſo called,<note place="margin">His firſt Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ception.</note> becauſe it did burn Day and Night. —</q>
                  <p>But here our Lord ſpeaks not of the <hi>Fire of Tophet,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Removed.</note> but of the <hi>Ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting Puniſhment of the Wicked.</hi> And let Him ſhew us where any pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment is call'd <hi>Everlaſting Puniſhment,</hi> becauſe it laſted for ſome days and nights. <hi>Job</hi> his Pains were doubtleſs Day and Night, yea for a conſiderable time too, yet 'tis not ſaid he ſuffered <hi>Everlaſting Pains.</hi> The <hi>Pſalmist</hi> ſaid, <hi>God's hand was heavy upon him Day and Night;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pſal. 32.4.</note> yet it is no where ſaid, that he was under <hi>Everlaſting Affliction.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <q>The word Ever, and Everlaſting,<note place="margin">His ſecond Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ception, <hi>p.</hi> 19.</note> are uſed to note a Limited Time; as in <hi>Exodus 40.15.</hi> We read of an Everlaſting Prieſthood; yet that Prieſthood did not laſt for ever in the largeſt ſenſe, but only till the Son of God was come in the Fleſh.—</q>
                  <p>This is the ſubſtance of that which he ſaith in the greateſt part of the 19. Page of his Book.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label>Removed.</label> And it is eaſily removed out of the way. Let us put it into a form of Arguing, and it will be exactly thus: [The word <hi>Everlaſting</hi> in ſome places is uſed to ſignifie but a limited time, therefore it muſt ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifie
<pb n="6" facs="tcp:54321:14"/>
juſt the ſame, when 'tis ſpoken of the Puniſhment of the wicked, in <hi>Matth.</hi> 25. laſt verſe.]</p>
                  <p>Now were not this a pitiful way of reaſoning, and moſt apparently inconſequent? See a parallel caſe in the word <hi>[ſave.]</hi> To <hi>ſave,</hi> ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times ſignifies only to be a means of Salvation, and an Inſtrument in God's hand, of bringing Men into the way of Salvation, as when Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters are ſaid to <hi>ſave them that hear them.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Tim. 4.16.</note> Shall we therefore ſay, that Chriſt is but an Inſtrumental means of Salvation? God forbid: for <hi>He is the Author of Eternal Salvation.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Heb. 5.9. Phil. 3.20.</note> And <hi>The Saviour</hi> (by way of Emphaſis.)</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>2d.</label> 2. Though in ſome places of the Old Teſtament the word <hi>Everlaſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing</hi> doth ſignifie a limited Time, yet Mr. <hi>R.</hi> doth not ſhew us any place in the New Teſtament where it is ſo taken; much leſs can he ſhew any Texts therein, that call a Temporal Puniſhment an Everlaſting Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, or any thing like it.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>3d.</label> 3. Thoſe things which were called Everlaſting, and yet laſted but for a time, were ſuch as were not capable of an abſolute and proper Ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſtingneſs. The Prieſthood, in <hi>Exodus</hi> 40. was not capable of perpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuity, being Typical of the Prieſthood of Chriſt, (that <hi>great High-Priest,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Heb. 4.14.</note> as the Apoſtle calls him) who was appointed to put an end to all former prieſthood and Sacrifice, by offering up Himſelf once for All.</p>
                  <p>But the Wicked ſhall be capable of Everlaſting Puniſhment, (proper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſo called) for their very Bodies ſhall be raiſed Incorruptible:<note place="margin">1 Cor. 15.52.</note> In 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15. <hi>The Trumpet ſhall ſound, and the Dead,</hi> i. e. All the Dead, <hi>ſhall be raiſed incorruptible.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>The 4th.</label> 4. It muſt needs be meant of an endleſs Puniſhment: for I find it is the ſame word <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, (uſed in <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.46.) that is uſed by St. <hi>Paul,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">2 Cor. 4.18.</note> where he ſpeaks of things Eternal in contradiſtinction to [Things Temporal] in 2 <hi>Cor. The things that are ſeen are temporal, but the things that are not ſeen are eternal</hi>
                     <note n="*" place="margin">
                        <gap reason="foreign">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>.</note>: Yea, it is the ſame word in the Original, which is uſed by our Lord to expreſs the Eternity of the Saints Happi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs.<note place="margin">Matth. 25.46.</note>—<hi>Theſe ſhall go away into Everlaſting Puniſhment, and the Righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous into Life Eternal.</hi> So that if the Puniſhment of the wicked (that continue ſuch) be not an endleſs Puniſhment, we may be at a great doubt whether the Happineſs of the Saints ſhall be endleſs happineſs, or not; ſince the ſame word (as was ſaid) is uſed of both of them.</p>
                  <p>And now having Anſwered his firſt and chiefeſt Exceptions againſt this Proof, we ſhall not fear to Examine thoſe which follow, and third<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly thus:
<pb n="7" facs="tcp:54321:14"/>
                     <q>
                        <p>
                           <hi>R.</hi> — Fire may be ſaid to be Everlasting,<note place="margin">His third Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ception, <hi>p.</hi> 19.</note> when it doth not go out till the Combuſtible Matter is conſumed. <hi>(and then he adds)</hi>
                        </p>
                        <p>—The Fire that deſtroyed <hi>Sodom,</hi> is called Eternal Fire, becauſe it went not out till the City was conſumed. <bibl>Jud. 7.</bibl>
                        </p>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <label>Anſwered.</label> This is his third gloſs upon the word <hi>Everlasting,</hi> in the latter part of the 19. Page. And firſt, A Fire may be called <hi>Everlaſting</hi> (by his Logick) when it goeth not out till the Combuſtible Matter is conſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med.—</p>
                  <p>It ſeems then, if Mr. <hi>Richardſon</hi> ſhould be pleaſed to roaſt his Cat,<note place="margin">His abſurdity ſhewed in ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther caſe.</note> to make a Breakfaſt for thoſe (worſe than) Antichriſtian Prieſts, that fright the World ſo needleſly by their Doctrine of Everlaſting Puniſhments for the Wicked; he might then beſpeak them thus: [Behold Sirs, and ſee; for here is an Everlaſting Fire.] And if the poor ignorant Men ſhould ask him how that can be true, ſince the Fire will be out in a little time; He could anſwer them, That it may be called Everlaſting, becauſe it will laſt till the Faggots are conſumed; but if he ſhould tell them ſo, his ſpeech would ſeem as Ridiculous unto them, as his Book is Odi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous unto me.</p>
                  <p>And in caſe He ſhould ſuffer them to be familiar with him, 'tis poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible they might tell him, that at this rate of Arguing, his own Beard might be called an Everlaſting Beard; for it is capable of growing whiles the nouriſhing matter laſteth, <hi>i. e.</hi> whiles there is any conſider<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able moiſture remaining in his <hi>Pericranium.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And what Spirit (I would demand) hath moved him to make uſe of that Sacred Text of S. <hi>Jude,</hi> to juſtifie ſuch a piece of Learning by?<note place="margin">Jud. 7. <hi>opened.</hi>
                     </note> I find not any Expoſitors of Note, that Interpret that <hi>Eternal fire</hi> there mentioned, of That fire that conſumed the Cities (nor is there any ſhew of Reaſon why it ſhould be ſo called, ſo far as I can appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hend; and if the reaſon were, as Mr. <hi>R.</hi> would have it, becauſe it went not out while the Combuſtible matter laſted, why might we not call the flame of a Farthing Candle, an Everlaſting fire, ſince it will laſt till the wiek is ſpent?) but rather do they interpret it of the Everlaſting Wrath and Vengeance of God,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Dr.</hi> Willet <hi>on</hi> Jude. <hi>Mr.</hi> Baxter Saints Rest, Part <hi>2.</hi> cap. <hi>10.</hi>
                     </note> which is fitly compared to fire in various re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpects, which I need not now inſiſt on: Dr. <hi>Willet</hi> makes it a proof of their Everlaſting puniſhment, and Mr. <hi>Baxter</hi> makes it an Argument of the preſent Puniſhments of the wicked (in Soul) immediately after death, in oppoſition to thoſe that imagine their Miſery to be put off till the Day of Judgment.</p>
                  <pb n="8" facs="tcp:54321:15"/>
                  <p>And if Mr. <hi>R.</hi> ſhould Interpret the Everlaſting puniſhment after the ſame manner, of a puniſhment that ſhall laſt as long as the wicked ſhall endure; He will overthrow his whole deſign, for they ſhall endure for ever, and ſee corruption no more, after they are once raiſed from the grave,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 15.52.</note> in the Text aforeſaid.</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>Fourthly, R.</hi> —What if the Fire were Everlaſting, yet it will not follow that That which is caſt into it is Everlaſting;<note place="margin">His fourth Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ception, <hi>p.</hi> 20.</note> 
                     <hi>to which he adds</hi> [The wicked are compared in Scripture to Chaffe and Stubble, which will not be long in conſuming.]</q>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer </seg>1</label> The Text under conſideration ſpeaks not of Everlaſting Fire, but of Everlaſting Puniſhment. And if it ſhould be granted, that there may be an Everlaſting fire, and no perſon everlaſtingly burning in it; yet he doth not imagine there can be an everlaſting puniſhment for the wicked, and yet no wicked man to be puniſhed with it for ever.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer </seg>2</label> 2. If it were not for contradicting ſuch a man as Mr. <hi>R.</hi> why might we not ſay, that it will follow, that the perſons caſt into that fire, ſhall be there for everlaſting, becauſe the Fire it ſelf is everlaſting? for without the ſuppoſal of their continual burning in that everlaſting fire, I ſay without that, the word everlaſting (which flames with more terror than the fire it ſelf, and makes it moſt exceedingly intolerable) ſhould ſtand in effect for a Cypher, and become a meer Bug-bear to fright fools withal; for if a wicked man be ſoon conſumed after he is caſt into Hell fire, then the everlaſtingneſs of it afterwards will be as no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing unto him (he being upon that ſuppoſal paſt its fury.)</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer </seg>3</label> 3. And if Mr. <hi>R.</hi> had been ſo minded, why might not he have preached glad tydings to the devils themſelves? for he might beſpeak them thus — Rejoyce, O ye unclean Spirits, or at leaſt, Deſpair not; for who knows but your puniſhments may be ended in time; for what though Chriſt tells us of Everlaſting fire prepared for you, yet it will not follow that ye ſhall ſuffer everlaſtingly in it—Yet (however his Book hath pleaſed them, as being ſo dangerous to the Souls of men) I am confident they would take little comfort in ſuch a comfortable preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment as this.</p>
                  <p>And if his work ſhould not prove to be done well (in what he taught us in this Exception) we muſt excuſe him the better, becauſe he hath endeavoured to mend it, by offering this following <hi>Obſervandum, viz.</hi> That,
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:54321:15"/>
                     <q>
                        <hi>R.</hi>—the wicked are compared in Scripture to Chaffe and Stubble, which are not long in conſuming, in any fire that they fall into.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>So then, that's the propoſition,<note place="margin">Mr. <hi>R.</hi> his ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cellent Compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſon examined.</note> from which his Reader (he hopes) is wiſe enough to draw the concluſion; that therefore the wicked ſhall not be always burning in Hell-fire, becauſe they are compared to Stubble, which will not burn long before it be conſumed.</p>
                  <p>
                     <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> And at this rate, it might as well be concluded, that they ſhall not ſuffer in it ſo much as one minutes time: for a great deal of Stub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble, if caſt into a violent fire, may be conſumed in leſs than a minute. Yet if my Author ſhould ſay the word Everlaſting may mean no more than a minutes time, we ſhall know (in ſome meaſure) what anſwer to give him in that caſe.</p>
                  <p>
                     <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> And I would fain know, how this Comparative Argument will hold; for Compariſons (as they ſay) <hi>non currunt quatuor pedibus, i. e.</hi> do not hold in all reſpects, but in ſome only.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Pſal.</hi> 22.6.</note> 
                     <hi>David</hi> compares himſelf to a Worm, yet we will not ſay therefore, that he had no bones in his body, nor no reaſon in his Soul, becauſe a Worm hath not. So the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture ſaith, the Saints are as Chriſt himſelf was in this world [as He was, ſo are we in this world:] yet it follows not that the Saints are here without any ſin, becauſe Chriſt was ſo. 'Tis enough that they are as he was in other reſpects, namely, ſubject to ſcorn and contempt, and manifold troubles and temptations. So the wicked are as Chaffe and Stubble in ſome reſpects, that is fitted for vengeance, and not able to reſiſt it when it comes upon them, as Stubble is fit for fire, and can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not reſiſt its violence, or the like.</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R.</hi>—'Tis to be noted that the Scripture ſometimes uſeth ſuch words as do exceed their ſignification:<note place="margin">Nahum 3.9.</note> 
                     <note place="margin">His fifth Excep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, <hi>p.</hi> 20.</note> 
                     <hi>as in Nahum 'tis ſaid,</hi> That the <hi>Æthiopian</hi> Army was infinite: <hi>that is,</hi> very great.</q>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer </seg>1</label> But firſt, At this rate it would follow, that the Everlaſting Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments of the Wicked after the Day of Judgment muſt be Puniſhments of very long continuance: for doubtleſs Everlaſting is as proper to ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifie very long, as Infinite is to ſignifie very great. Yet this will not ſuit with the Theologie of Mr. <hi>R.</hi> his Maſters or Brethren, as may be ſhewed in time and place; nor doth it well agree with that Opinion
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:54321:16"/>
which he would promote by his Compariſon, of the quick diſpatch which the Stubble receives from the fire it's caſt into.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer </seg>2</label> Secondly, he ſaith well, that it is ſometimes ſo, for therein he gives us to underſtand, that it is not always ſo, and by conſequence, that there is no neceſſity of expounding it ſo in the words of our Saviour, in <hi>Matth.</hi> 25. <hi>ult.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>M.</hi> 25.46.</note>And that the word Everlaſting, in that Text, doth not mean only a puniſhment of long continuance, but an endleſs ſtate in Puniſhment, This I ſay hath been Evidenced before, by ſuch Conſiderations as Mr. <hi>Richardſon</hi> and his Angels will never be able to Anſwer. See my 4. Anſwer to his ſecond Exception (in this ſame Section.)</p>
                  <p>Thus we have ſeen my Authors Gloſſes upon the word Everlaſting and their unſerviceableneſs to his Deſign, ſo that we may now law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully write over them the words of the Wiſe man, (<hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 1.2.) <hi>Vanity of Vanities, All is Vanity.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">The Socinians gloſs, removed.</note>And now I cannot conceive any other Exception againſt this proof that is worthy to be conſidered, unleſs it be that of Mr. <hi>R.</hi> his Bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren (whom he calls the Proteſtants of <hi>Poland</hi>) I mean the <hi>Socini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans,</hi> who would have us think the Everlaſting Puniſhment that the Wicked are in danger of, to be the Total Aboliſhment of their Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures to all Eternity (or in one word,<note place="margin">Oſterod. com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pend. Relig. in Polonia flo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rentis.— Valent. Smal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cius diſp. de Baptiſm.</note> Everlaſting Annihilation) Thus the Authors in the Margin. Their Arguments for it I ſhall not trouble my Engliſh Reader with, the Learned may ſee them in their <hi>Oppoſites, Calovius in Socin. profligat. q. De Morte aeternâ; Stegman. Photin. Refut. diſput.</hi> 56. <hi>quaeſt.</hi> 4. and many others, who have ſufficiently An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered them.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">The Author's Arguments a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the Soci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nian Interpre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tat. of the word. <hi>[Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.]</hi>
                     </note>I ſhall content my ſelf to urge my Arguments againſt them (herein) which as they are not at all the better for being mine, ſo I hope they are never a whit the worſe, for Truth is the ſame when ſpoken by the meaneſt.—And firſt thus,</p>
                  <p n="1">1. The word <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, here uſed, is the ſame which is uſed of the Life, or happineſs of the Righteous. And ſince it ſignifies a poſitive ſtate in the one, how can it be queſtioned whether it ſignifies the like in the other? (ſo that if the Everlaſting Life do note a Being in Hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pineſs; it is eaſie to infer that Everlaſting Puniſhment doth note, in like ſort, a Being in Miſery) and not an Aboliſhing of their Beings. Nor do I find that word uſed as an Epithete to any thing but that which is poſitive (in ſenſe at leaſt if not in ſound.)</p>
                  <p>And if it might be good ſenſe to ſay—A man may be Annihilated for ever; yet I am apt to doubt whether it be ſo, to ſay, that He may
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:54321:16"/>
ſuffer an Everlaſting Annihilation— for Everlaſtingneſs doth imply a laſtingneſs (as a thouſand includes a hundred) and by conſequence,<note place="margin">Partit. Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taph. l. <hi>2.</hi> Sect. <hi>13.</hi> quaeſt <hi>3.2.</hi>
                     </note> a ſubject laſting, which in this caſe is not found (<hi>Duratio eſt perma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nentia Rei in eſſe,</hi> as the Learned <hi>Martinius</hi> moſt truly.)</p>
                  <p n="2">2. They ſhall go away into this Everlaſting Puniſhment: [to go away] into it, implies a poſitive ſtate, yea, and their going away, <hi>viz.</hi> from Chriſt, and his Glorious Preſence, will be none of the ſmalleſt parts of their Puniſhment; and therefore is mentioned firſt—<hi>Depart from me into,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.41. The Holy Father of old,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>S.</hi> Chryſoſt. <hi>in</hi> Matth. <hi>Homil.</hi> 24.</note> who had as little need of theſe mens Learning, as of their Religion, did con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fidently affirm it to be the greateſt Puniſhment of all. But it would be little Puniſhment to them (or rather none) to depart from Chriſt, if at the ſame time they ſhould depart from themſelves too, and be turned into nothing.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer </seg>3</label> 3. This Puniſhment here ſpoken of (<hi>Matth.</hi> 25.) is the ſaddeſt of all that ever the Enemies of God endured, for there will be the Day of Wrath,<note place="margin">Matt. 12.36.</note> wherein God will render them the full wages of their Iniquities, not abating them ſo much as for Idle words; and therefore it is called in Scripture, <hi>The Terrible day of the Lord</hi> (to the wicked though not to the Saints) but it would not be the greateſt Puniſhment if it were but the turning them to nothing. This I ſay would not be the ſaddeſt Puniſhment unto them, but rather a ſecuring them from all Puniſhment; for when they have no being at all, they cannot be under any ſorrow, nor be ſenſible of any Puniſhment.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer </seg>4</label> 4. If the Wicked at Judgment ſhould be turned into nothing, and have their Natures aboliſhed, that Puniſhment (if it might be ſo cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led) would be no other than the inanimate and unreaſonable creatures ſhall undergo; for they ſhall then remain no longer (the Univerſal flames will ſoon conſume the creatures in and upon the face of the Earth.) And can any men think the Puniſhment of the wicked and impenitent, who are compared to<note n="*" place="margin">Matth. 7.6. Acts 20.29. Pſal. 22.12.</note> Dogs and Swine, and Wolves and wild Bulls in Scripture, yea who are called <hi>Enemies of God,</hi> and <hi>Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren of the Devil</hi>
                     <note n="*" place="margin">Pſal. 37.20. Pſal. 92.9. John 8.44.</note> (and have ſerved him to their Makers diſhonour, all their days on Earth) I ſay, can any men perſwade themſelves, that theſe wretched miſchievous ones ſhall be in no worſe condition (for Miſery) than the pretty Birds, and harmleſs Lambs, and the reſt, that did all the work for which they were made, and never tranſgreſt their Makers Law? ſurely if they can, we may juſtly beſpeak them in the words of the Apoſtle, <hi>Gal.</hi> 3.1. <hi>O fooliſh men, who hath bewitched you.</hi>—</p>
                  <pb n="12" facs="tcp:54321:17"/>
                  <p>And thus I have vindicated that Sacred Text of our Saviour from the falſe gloſſes, and fallacious Exceptions of Mr. <hi>R.</hi> and his Compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nions. And ſo the Argument it ſelf [They ſhall go away into Ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting Puniſhment, therefore they ſhall be for ever in Puniſhment] is ſound and firm, and the ſubtilties of a Thouſand hells ſhall never be able to Anſwer it.</p>
                  <p>And now it will be time to put an end to this (Second) Section.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="3" type="section">
                  <head>CHAP. I. SECT. III. Other Texts of Scripture Urged, and Arguments grounded on Scripture.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">2 Theſſ. 1.9. <hi>urged and cleared.</hi>
                     </note>THe next place of Scripture that I ſhall name for the confirmation of the Point is, 2 <hi>Theſſal.</hi> 1.9. where he tells us that they who obey not the Goſpel of Chriſt, <hi>ſhall be puniſhed with everlaſting De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction.</hi> They ſhall be puniſhed with that Puniſhment which the Apoſtle calls by the name of Deſtruction; and that Deſtruction he tells us is an everlaſting Deſtruction, therefore it muſt needs follow, that they ſhall be under puniſhment Everlaſtingly.— If Mr. <hi>R.</hi> ſhould ſay any thing to the word Everlaſting, we may find ſome ſatisfaction in the foregoing Section, where it hath been largely diſcourſed of. If he Cavil about the word [Deſtruction] and pretend it is meant of the Deſtruction of their Beings (by turning them into nothing) then we may ſee ſomething to the contrary, in the three latter parts of the laſt Section (in Anſwer to the <hi>Socinians;</hi>) To which I ſhall now add theſe Three particulars.</p>
                  <p>
                     <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/>
                     <note place="margin">Deſtruction in that Text is not Annihilation. [<gap reason="foreign">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>]</note>1. That this Everlaſting Deſtruction is ſuch as comes unto them in a way of Vengeance, as in the 8. Verſe, <hi>To take vengeance on thoſe</hi> (or as 'tis in the <hi>Grek,</hi> to give vengeance to thoſe) <hi>that know not God, and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jeſus Christ.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And can he be ſaid to give vengeance to them, when he takes away their very Beings, and ſo maketh them uncapable of receiving any pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment at all? Surely not. The lawful Magiſtrate, under Chriſt, is ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed to act the part of a Revenger upon them that do evil.<note n="*" place="margin">Rom. 13.4.</note> And that vengeance which (according to God's Ordinance) he inflicts upon
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:54321:17"/>
Malefactors, is commonly ſuch as they are very ſenſible of. And ſhall not ungodly ſinners feel their puniſhment, (to the purpoſe, as we ſay) when the Supream Law-giver ſhall ſet himſelf purpoſely, to execute wrath, and render vengeance to them? yea doubtleſs they ſhall. For when <hi>He will execute vengeance upon them,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ezek. 25.17.</note> 
                     <hi>they ſhall</hi> then <hi>know that He is the Lord,</hi> as the Prophet ſpeaks. But 'tis plain they could not do ſo, if his vengeance did conſiſt in taking away their Being. (that which is not, cannot know any thing.)</p>
                  <p>
                     <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> 2. Deſtruction is not uſed in Scripture (in reference to Men) to ſignifie any ſuch thing, as the Total aboliſhment of their Natures. Let any of my Author's Opinion diſprove this by any Text whatſoever. Indeed 'tis ſaid of the old World, that the <hi>Flood came,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 24.39.</note> 
                     <hi>and took them all away;</hi> but 'tis [<hi>omnes</hi> only, not <hi>totos</hi>] it took away All thoſe Perſons, <hi>viz.</hi> out of the Land of the Living: But it did not take away the whole Natures. Their Souls are living ſtill. And God will be ſo far from deſtroying the Souls of the wicked, (as to their Nature and Being) as that he will quicken and raiſe their Bodies, which Death and Worms had deſtroyed formerly.<note place="margin">Acts 24.15.</note> 
                     <hi>There ſhall be a Reſurrection of the just and the unjust,</hi> ſaith St. <hi>Paul</hi> in the <hi>Acts.</hi> And they ſhall be raiſed for good and all, as we ſay, ſo as to ſee corruption no more for ever.<note place="margin">1 Cor. 15.52.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> 3. That [to deſtroy] ſignifies (in reſpect of the wicked) a ſtate of real Miſery and Torment; as when it is ſaid,<note place="margin">Matth. 10.28.</note> that <hi>God is able to deſtroy Body and Soul in Hell:</hi> that is, to fill them with perfect Miſery: And if it were meant of deſtroying their Beings, then that dreadful word [Hell] which is added as an aggravation of the deſtruction, would ſignifie juſt nothing in point of Terror: for if a Man be turned into nothing, it is all one whether it be in the one or the other. (for <hi>nothing</hi> is no nearer to <hi>ſomething,</hi> in Heaven than in Hell.)</p>
                  <p>And thus alſo the word is uſed very often in our own Language: As when we ſay of Oppreſſors, that they have deſtroyed whole Families, we do not mean that they have turned them into nothing, but that they have brought them into a calamitous condition. And this, I hope, may be enough for that Text, and I think it is not too much.</p>
                  <p>A third place I ſhall offer,<note place="margin">Matth. 25.41. <hi>urged for it.</hi>
                     </note> (to prove the everlaſtingneſs of the Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment of the wicked) is <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.41. <hi>He ſhall ſay unto them on his left hand, Depart from me ye curſed into everlaſting fire, prepared for the Devil and his Angels.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> 1. They muſt depart, (<hi>viz.</hi> really, by changing place:) as Chriſt is departed, or <hi>gone into Heaven;</hi> in 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3.<note place="margin">1 Pet. 3. <hi>ult.</hi>
                     </note> laſt verſ. where it is the
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:54321:18"/>
ſame <hi>Greek</hi> Verb that is uſed in both places;<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="foreign">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> and ſo ſuppoſeth the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinuance of their Being.</p>
                  <p>
                     <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> 2. They muſt depart (not into <hi>Nothing,</hi> or ſuch a ſtate, if I might ſo call it, as the World was in before its Creation, but) into Fire.</p>
                  <p>
                     <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> 3. And this Fire (of what ſort ſoever it be, God knoweth) is an ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting Fire, (in the ſame ſenſe, as the Life and Happineſs of the Righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous is everlaſting Life, in 46. verſe) yea, it is that everlaſting Fire which the Devils ſhall be for everlaſting puniſhed with,<note place="margin">v. 41.</note> as in the Text it ſelf; and therefore certainly is everlaſting, in the ſaddeſt ſenſe, or without end.</p>
                  <p>And if any Man ſhall ſay, they may be caſt into this everlaſting Fire, but not ſuffer everlaſtingly in it; he had need have no leſs than Mr. <hi>Ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chardſon</hi>'s Learning to enable him to give a good Account of his ſpeech. And he that can conceive any ſuch thing as probable, may (by the ſame degree of acuteneſs) perſwade himſelf,<note place="margin">2 Pet. 1.11.</note> that the Saints may go into the <hi>everlaſting kingdom of Christ,</hi> and yet poſſibly not dwell everlaſtingly in it. (which yet they will hardly queſtion in the leaſt meaſure, while they have ſo many faithful promiſes of a Happy Eternity.<note n="*" place="margin">1 Theſſ. 4.17. Rev. 22.5, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     </note>)</p>
                  <p>A fourth Text of Scripture, which may conveniently be urged, for [the everlaſtingneſs of the puniſhment of the wicked] is <hi>Daniel</hi> 12.2.<note place="margin">Daniel 12.2. <hi>urged and o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pened.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Many that ſleep in the duſt of the earth ſhall awake, ſome to everlaſting life, and ſome to ſhame and everlaſting contempt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But before I come to ſpeak of that which moſt directly concerns my preſent purpoſe,<note place="margin">Many] how underſtood.</note> it will not be amiſs to explain the word [many] for ſome have gathered from thence, that there ſhall be no general Reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection. The weakneſs of which Opinion (to ſpeak no worſe of it) I might ſhew from a great many places. Theſe two, for brevity ſake, I ſhall content my ſelf with: <hi>Jo.</hi> 5.28, 29. <hi>The hour is coming,</hi> wherein <hi>All that are in the Grave ſhall hear his Voice,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Jo. 5.29.</note> 
                     <hi>and come forth, &amp;c.</hi> So then, there are none excepted. And in the 24. chap. of the <hi>Acts,</hi> it was the Apoſtles belief,<note place="margin">Acts 24.15.</note> 
                     <hi>That there ſhall be a Reſurrection of the juſt and the un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juſt:</hi> that is, of all and every one of them: for if the juſt there do mean All the juſt; the unjuſt muſt mean All the unjuſt, for the phraſe is alike of both of them: ſo that he that grants the one, may not deny the other. And therefore that Text in <hi>Daniel</hi> cannot tend to ſtrengthen that Opinion; which that we may the better perceive, theſe <hi>three</hi> things may be conſidered. 1. That the [<hi>Multi ex dormientibus,</hi> many of them that ſleep,<note place="margin">vid. Synopſ crit. in loc.</note> is in ſubſtance the ſame, as if it were ſaid [<hi>Multi dor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mientes, i. e.</hi> Thoſe many that are ſleeping in the Duſt of the Earth. And then it will be no leſs, than if it were ſaid, All of them.</p>
                  <p n="2">
                     <pb n="15" facs="tcp:54321:18"/>2. That the Propoſition is particular only, and therefore will not warrant a Univerſal Negative to be inferred from it. Many Saints, or Multitudes of Saints, <hi>ſhall be caught up together,</hi> to meet the Lord Jeſus,<note place="margin">1 Theſſ. 4.17.</note> at his coming to Judgment, is a Truth. Yet we cannot truly conclude that All ſhall not. Doubtleſs their Lord will receive them all, as well as any. And St. <hi>Paul</hi> makes no difference between himſelf and the reſt of the faithful, in reſpect of that priviledge.</p>
                  <p n="3">3.<note place="margin">Many] ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times put for All.</note> By the word [many] we may (by a very uſual figure) underſtand [All], and ſo we find it is put for All, in ſeveral Texts of Holy Writ. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 97.1. <hi>The Lord reigneth, let the earth</hi> be glad; <hi>let the multitudes of the Iſles,</hi> or the many Iſles, <hi>be glad thereof: i. e.</hi> let all Countries be glad of it. (Let all the faithful in all Nations comfort themſelves by the thoughts of his Soveraignty and Dominion over all.) So in <hi>Rom.</hi> 5. <hi>Through the diſobedience of one,</hi> (viz. <hi>Adam) many were made ſinners: viz.</hi> All thoſe that deſcended from him in a Natural way.</p>
                  <p>And if any that are dead (or ſleeping in, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>) ſhould not awake, and ariſe hereafter, it muſt be the wicked, (for that's our Adverſary's Opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion in the caſe) but that cannot be ſuppoſed, nor cannot ſtand with the truth of this Text, which tells us, that ſome (of thoſe many) ſhall ariſe to everlaſting ſhame and contempt.</p>
                  <p>Which is moſt direct for my purpoſe: And ſo plain, that I cannot gueſs any thing that can, with any ſhew of reaſon, be objected a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt it.</p>
                  <p>For firſt, If the wicked ſhall awake to everlaſting contempt,<note place="margin">The proof of the point from <hi>Dan. 12.</hi>
                     </note> it can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be but they muſt remain as to their Natures and Perſonal Beings, and not be annihilated. And ſecondly, If they awake to everlaſting contempt and ſhame, it muſt needs follow that they ſhall be everlaſting<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly under ſhame, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> As in caſe Mr. <hi>R.</hi> his Book againſt Hell, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> ſhould bring his name into perpetual reproach among Chriſtians, it muſt needs be perpetually under reproach. (And the everlaſting ſhame is everlaſting in the ſame ſenſe, as the glory (of the righteous) in the ſame verſe is everlaſting) — And thus I have proved the everlaſting puniſhment of the wicked in another World, from ſeveral Scriptures. See alſo to the ſame purpoſe, <hi>Matth.</hi> 3.12. <hi>Luk.</hi> 3.17. <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.8. <hi>Mark</hi> 9.47. <hi>Jo.</hi> 3.36. <hi>Revel.</hi> 19.20.20. <hi>verſ.</hi> 10. and many more,<note place="margin">Rev. 14.11.</note> which thy own Reading may furniſh thee with.</p>
                  <p>And thus having proved the Point by ſeveral Texts of Scripture,<note place="margin">Some Scripture Arguments for the Doctrine.</note> I ſhall now add <hi>(ex abundanti)</hi> ſome Scripture-Arguments to confirm it. And the firſt is this: The wicked and impenitent ſhall always (or to all Eternity) have a Being: But they ſhall not have a Being in Joy and Hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pineſs,
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:54321:19"/>
nor in a middle ſtate between Happineſs and Miſery: therefore they ſhall always have a Being in Miſery and Torment.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>1.</hi> From the e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verlaſtingneſs of their Being.</note>The Major (or firſt) Propoſition is eaſie to be proved: For firſt, The <hi>Dead</hi> ſhall be <hi>raiſed incorruptible,</hi> in 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.52. What Dead doth he mean? ſurely all of them, ſince he makes no diſtinction between one ſort and another in this reſpect. As when it is ſaid, that <hi>the Sea ſhall give up her Dead,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">The wicked ſhall always have a Being.</note> that is, all her Dead. And if we ſhall ſuppoſe that it muſt be meant only of the Dead Saints, (or as the Scripture calls it,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 15.52.</note> 
                     <hi>the Dead in Christ</hi>) then it might be ſaid as properly, that the Dead ſhall not be raiſed incorruptible, for we might mean it of the wicked that are Dead; yea, it might be more properly ſaid ſo; for the wicked that are dead, are many more than the Saints that are dead: (becauſe moſt of the Living never were Saints indeed) Now the Denomination being to be given from the greater part, I ſee no Reaſon why it might not more fitly be ſaid, [The Dead ſhall not be raiſed incorruptible] than to ſay the contrary, if only the dead Saints ſhould be raiſed. Nor hath my Author, or any for him, ever been ſo reſolute, as to affirm, the word Dead, to ſignifie the Saints more than the wicked.— And their Souls being immortal, we cannot think that God will unite them at Judgment to Mortal Bodies: If God had meant that the Bodies of the wicked, after the Day of Judgment, ſhould dye again, (in a proper ſenſe) ſurely he would not raiſe them at that Day from their Graves. If Death and Deſtruction of their Fleſh were the great wrath they were to lye under, the Worms would be ſufficient Executioners of his wrath upon them. What need any ſuch Miracle be wrought upon them, as the quickning and raiſing of their putrified Bodies, if he intended they ſhould dye and corrupt again?</p>
                  <p>So then, the firſt Propoſition is certain, that the wicked themſelves ſhall be raiſed to an Immortal ſtate at the Day of Judgment. (They that would come but ſeldome to the Church, ſhall not have the Happi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs to lye always in the Grave; they ſhall be remembred in that bond of forgetfulneſs, and not dye like Bruits, though they lived like ſuch.)</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">The wicked ſhall not be happy to Eternity.</note>The ſecond thing to be proved, is this, [That the wicked ſhall not have a Being in Happineſs, after the Day of Judgment.] This I need not be large in proving to them, that know any thing of Holy Scripture. They <hi>ſhall come forth to the Reſurrection of Damnation,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">John 5.28, 29.</note> (which will be far enough from all Happineſs in the leaſt degree; though they were joy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful enough when they were Damning and Sinking on Earth, yet they will be ſorrowful enough, when their Damned Petition is granted, when they ſink irrecoverably into Damnation it ſelf, when inſtead of
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:54321:19"/>
thinking themſelves Companions for Gentlemen, they will find them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves companions for Devils) Damnation doubtleſs will deſtroy all joys whatſoever,<note place="margin">Matth. 25.41.</note> and the curſe that ſhall be on them will ſeclude all bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſedneſs.—Nor ſhall they be in a middle ſtate between Happineſs and Miſery after the Day of Judgment, for there is no ſuch middle ſtate thought of by any ſober Chriſtians, nor ſo much as dream'd of by the <hi>Papiſts</hi> themſelves, (whatſoever properties <hi>Purgatory</hi> may have in it before the Day of Judgment, yet they hold it ſhall ceaſe for ever after that Day, and nothing remain but Heaven and Hell, and Joy and Tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, to be the places and portions of reaſonable Creatures.) And this conceipt is abundantly confuted by what hath been ſaid already; for Wrath and Damnation and the Curſe are, or imply a proper ſtate of Miſery, not a middle ſtate between Miſery and Happineſs.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore the Conſequence is clear as the Light:<note place="margin">The Conſeq. cleared.</note> for if the wicked ſhall always have a Being after the Day of Judgment, and yet never have a Being in Happineſs; then it muſt needs follow, that they muſt have a Being always in Miſery and Torment. And this, I think, is a plain Argument, and that which follows is no leſs plain, being taken from the nature of Divine Juſtice. It is thus, good <hi>Reader.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Divine Juſtice requires that the Wicked that continue ſuch,<note place="margin">A ſecond Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gument taken from God's Juſtice. <hi>1.</hi> Cleared.</note> ſhould be puniſhed for ever. Therefore they ſhall be puniſhed for ever.</p>
                  <p>The Conſequence will not be denied. The Antecedent is proved thus. If the wicked are always worthy of Puniſhment for their Wickedneſs, then Juſtice requires that they ſhould always have it; for it is the part of Juſtice to render what is deſerved. But the wicked (ſuppoſing them to have a Being always after the Day of Judgment, as was proved juſt before) muſt needs be always worthy of Puniſhment.<note place="margin">Rom. 6. <hi>ult.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>The wages of ſin being Death;</hi> even Eternal Death or Damnation, as appears by the Antitheſis, and other places.</p>
                  <p>Let any ſober man judge whether the puniſhing of ſin always, upon them that always deſerve puniſhment,<note place="margin">Gen. 18.25. Pſal. 9.7, 8. 2 Tim 4.8, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     </note> be not more agreeable to the nature of that God, who is a holy God and abhorring iniquity, who is the ſupreme Law-giver and Soveraign Lord, and in a word, the Judge of the world, and the Righteous Judge, than the letting of it go unpuniſhed: If a Judge on earth is not counted ſo juſt as he ſhould be, when he appoints no puniſhment; or but a ſmall puniſhment for a Fact that deſerves a great puniſhment: How ſhall God's juſtice be cleared as he is the Governour of the World, if he ſhould puniſh them but for a time, who are worthy to be puniſhed for ever?</p>
                  <p>That Vindictive juſtice is Eſſential to God, is the great Foundation-Doctrine,
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:54321:20"/>
upon which the Champions of the common Faith have pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceeded,<note place="margin">Alting. in Cat. Palat q. 40. Arnoldus in Relig. Socin. cap. 1. de eſſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tia Dei, Sect. 38, 39, 40. <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     </note> in oppoſing the <hi>Socinians</hi> (who I think are the moſt formida<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble party, of all Satans Hoſt of Hereticks) ſee thoſe in the Margin, and others mentioned by Dr. <hi>Owen</hi> in his Preface to his Defence of the Trinity, and eſpecially that Learned Doctor himſelf in his <hi>Diatrib. de Juſtitiâ vindic. (cap.</hi> 15.) where he well defends the Arguments of the famous <hi>Lubbertus,</hi> againſt the Acute oppoſitions of Dr. <hi>Twiſſe,</hi> about this particular point.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Object. </seg>1</label> 
                     <note place="margin">2. <hi>Defended.</hi>
                     </note>But this I foreſee will not paſs with ſome Readers unleſs it be de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fended againſt the objections that may moſt naturally be brought to the contrary.</p>
                  <p n="1">1. Say ſome, At this rate of Arguing it ſeems to follow that the Saints themſelves ſhould be puniſhed everlaſtingly for their ſins, for they alſo deſerve ſuch puniſhment, and they can do nothing to abate the evil of ſin, or remove the evil deſert of them.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>
                     </label> But for anſwer to ſuch men, let it be conſidered that the caſe is far different between the Saints and the wicked, in this reſpect. God will deal with them in a way of wrath, they ſhall be brought forth to the day of wrath, and they are reſerved to the Day of Judgment to be pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhed,<note place="margin">2 Pet. 2.9.</note> for ſo the Apoſtle tells us of the unjuſt, and our Saviour hath told us that they ſhall be accountable for idle words, in <hi>Matth.</hi> 12. But he will deal with his Saints in a way of Mercy, and ſpare them ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the greatneſs of his Mercy,<note place="margin">Mal. 3.17.</note> yea, he <hi>will ſpare them as a man ſpareth his Son that ſerveth him.</hi> And no wonder ſince he <hi>ſpared not his own Son</hi> for their ſakes, in <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.32. And though his juſtice be moſt ſtrict and infinite (as being His juſtice who is God the Judge of all and glorious in Holineſs) yet it requires not a double ſatisfaction, but is (if I may ſo ſpeak) fully contented with Chriſts ſatisfaction and ſufferings in their behalf, who bore their ſins and had <hi>the Chaſtiſement of their peace upon himſelf,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Pet. 2.2.</note> 
                     <hi>Eſay</hi> 53.</p>
                  <p>But as for the ungodly (that live and dye ſuch) it is not ſo with them; they ſhall never be able to plead the ſatisfaction of Chriſt in their behalf: for he will diſown them before the Holy Angels, and ſay unto them <hi>Depart from me.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 7.23.</note> So that there is a valuable conſidera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, upon the account of which Divine Juſtice may diſpenſe with the puniſhment of the Saints, even Chriſts ſufferings for them: but it is not ſo with the wicked and impenitent.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Object. </seg>2</label> But ſay others, God is as juſt, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> now, and his juſtice as ſtrict now as ever it will be, and ſince it doth not move him to puniſh the Wicked according to their deſerts now, why may we not hope the ſame for hereafter?</p>
                  <pb n="19" facs="tcp:54321:20"/>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer </seg>1</label> Becauſe he hath told us he will condemn them hereafter, (however he ſpare them for the preſent) 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.9. He knoweth how <hi>to reſerve the unjuſt to the Day of Judgment to be puniſhed.</hi> What if he let them alone in the day of his Patience, wherein he is minded to make known his long-ſuffering, yet he will not always be mocked as St. <hi>Paul</hi> inti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mates in the Epiſtle to the <hi>Galat.</hi> What if his Juſtice doth not move him to puniſh them now, how will it follow that it will not hereafter, when the Day of Wrath is come, and when the Righteous Judge ſhall come from Heaven, on purpoſe to render unto them according to their works, and <hi>to take vengeance on them that obey not his Goſpel,</hi> in 2 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 1.8, 9. And here a queſtion is very needful to be reſolved, <hi>viz.</hi> How it can be juſt with God to puniſh the ſins of a ſhort life-time with Everlaſting puniſhment?</p>
                  <p>Poſſibly ſinful men (being blinded with ſin and ſelf-love) may not diſcern the Equity of that ſevere Diſpenſation;<note place="margin">How it can be juſt to puniſh Temporal offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces eternally.</note> but that will not prove it to be unequal. If God might do nothing but what they ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prove of, he ſhould not be known to be a God indeed. And while he is ſuch he may do whatſoever he pleaſeth moſt juſtly, to any of his Creatures. His very Will is the Rule of Righteouſneſs. And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore to queſtion whether it can be juſt with God to puniſh the Impe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitent Enemies of his Laws everlaſtingly, when we have ſeen ſo plainly that it is his Will ſo to do, is the very firſt-born of folly.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>2</label> 2. There is ſomething that looketh like an everlaſting puniſhment, which yet is not thought to be any injuſtice amongſt men in this World; Princes do not count it unjuſt to put thoſe men to death that tranſgreſs the fundamental Laws of their Land, as Murderers, and common Robbers, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> And yet that is after a ſort an Everlaſting puniſhment, as taking them away for ever from all the priviledges, ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nours and comforts of the Common-wealth, that they were capable of if they had lived longer. And for many offences, they are com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monly adjudged to perpetual Baniſhment or Impriſonment. And what is an offence againſt a King and Country, in compariſon of an offence againſt the God of Heaven? ſurely nothing unto it: nor would it be any offence indeed, or deſerve any puniſhment if it were not an offence againſt God.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>3</label> 3. The deſert of ſin is not to be meaſured by the ſhortneſs of the time wherein it was committed: It is not counted ſo here on earth: A reproachful word to a Prince though it be ſpoken in leſs than a mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nutes time, yet deſerves perpetual Impriſonment, as being ſpoken againſt that perſon who is of ſo great dignity, and to whom he owes
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:54321:21"/>
the Honour of a true Subject. And if the Prince and he ſhould live for ever, it were juſt that he ſhould keep him in Priſon for ever, till he acknowledge his fault, and humble himſelf unfeignedly for it, as the Wicked in Hell will not to any purpoſe: (They will not humble themſelves for their ſins, in any Religious way, no not then when they are tormented for them, as may be diſcovered ere long.) And if an offence againſt a man may deſerve perpetual Impriſonment, how much more may an offence againſt God deſerve perpetual Damnation? What are all the men in the world to him? <hi>Behold,</hi> ſaith the Prophet, <hi>All Nations before him are as nothing,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eſay 40.17.</note> 
                     <hi>and vanity.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>4</label> 4. It is not contrary to juſtice (but an executing of juſt vengeance) for God to condemn the ſinful Angels to everlaſting Puniſhment, 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.4.<note place="margin">2 Pet. 2.4.</note> He ſpared not the Angels that ſinned, but caſt them down to Hell: when once they had ſinned, God ſpared them not, his Juſtice took hold on them immediately and condemned them to Everlaſting puniſhment, for their ſtate is expreſſed by St. <hi>Jude v.</hi> 6. by <hi>Ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting chains under darkneſs,</hi> and our Saviour tells us, that <hi>Everlaſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing fire is prepared for them:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 25. <hi>v.</hi> 41.</note> And certainly, no man will queſtion whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther they ſhall be puniſhed Everlaſtingly by that Everlaſting fire, or not, unleſs he be bewitched by Mr. <hi>R</hi>'s evil Spirit. And though it were ſeverity and ſtrict Juſtice ſo to deal with them, yet we know it was no injuſtice at all; for <hi>He is a Righteous God and without Iniquity.</hi> And though <hi>His ways are ſometimes paſt finding out,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Deutr 32.4. Pſal. 9.7.</note> 
                     <hi>Rom.</hi> 11. yet ſtill we muſt ſay, as thoſe in the <hi>Revelation, Juſt and True are thy ways, O King of Saints.</hi> Aſſuredly he will not puniſh the Devils themſelves one whit longer than their ſins deſerve.— And if the ſins of Angels are juſtly puniſhable with Everlaſting puniſhments, muſt we not acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge the ſame concerning ſinful men and their ſins?</p>
                  <p>Is ſin any better thing in Men than in Angels, or is God any fitter to be deſpiſed and diſhonoured by them than by the other? (Doubt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſs if it make the nobleſt Beings worthy of Everlaſting ſhame, it muſt needs make their Inferiors ſo too.) To which let me add thus much, that he hath laid more engagements upon Men to obey him than he hath done upon the fallen Angels. He hath given Time, and Means, and Motives to Repent, and promiſeth Mercy and Salvation in and through Chriſt,<note place="margin">Eſay 55.7.</note> in caſe they forſake their <hi>evil ways, and turn unto him,</hi> which he hath not done for the fallen Angels. And as for the Inferiority of Mans Nature to the Nature of Angels, That (I ſay) is ſo far from excuſing or extenuating their fault, in ſinning againſt him, as that it ſeems very plainly to aggravate the offence. If it be ſo horrible for
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:54321:21"/>
Angels and Powerful Spirits to croſs his Will and oppoſe his Laws, and Government, it ſeems to be much worſe for Duſt and aſhes ſo to do. As 'tis a greater piece of Impudence for a mean perſon to contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dict his Prince, than for Lords and Nobles ſo to do.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>5</label> 5. 'Tis not unknown, what Miſeries ſin brought upon the Lord Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus, when he ſtood in the place of ſinners: It made him ſweat as it were drops of Bloud, it made his Body ſubject to Buffettings, Scour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gings, Wounds and Death, yea a ſhameful and accurſed Death:<note place="margin">Matth. 27. Luke 23. <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     </note> it made his name ſubject to reproaches and Accuſations, and bittereſt Scoffs and Taunts from the baſeſt and wickedeſt men; It made his Soul to be full of Sorrow, though it were free from all ſpot of ſin. It made him a man of Sorrows on Earth, who is the Matter of Heavens Joy: It made him to be deſpiſed and rejected of men, and live a life of con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinual Perſecutions, who is the object of the Angels Worſhip, and at whoſe Birth they ſang <hi>A Hymn of Praiſe.</hi> Thus we ſee what Miſeries he bore, when he undertook for ſinners, and <hi>bare their ſins,</hi> 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.24.</p>
                  <p>And yet the ſins that Chriſt became anſwerable for, were not any ſins of the Impenitent (that live and dye ſuch,) for if he had made ſatisfaction for them, they ſhould not be condemned for them, as we know they ſhall.</p>
                  <p>Now if Chriſt ſuffered ſo much, when he undertook for them that in time ſhould repent, (if they came to years) how great muſt that puniſhment be, which the Impenitent muſt bear when they muſt anſwer for themſelves? That which (in the Penitent man) made Chriſt to ſuffer ſo great things for a time, being imputed to him (as the ſurety for the ſinner) muſt needs (in the impenitent) deſerve Everlaſting Puniſhment. It is more for Chriſt to ſuffer for a time, than for ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful men to ſuffer for ever. He being<note n="*" place="margin">Rom. 9.5.</note> God as well as man; that which, by Imputation to Chriſt, made him liable to temporal ven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geance and the curſe of the Law, muſt needs make the ſinner worthy of Eternal vengeance, being inherent in him, and acted by him, and at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tended with final impenitence, (as it is in them that periſh.)</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>6</label> Sixthly, Sin being committed againſt a God of Infinite Majeſty and Excellency (as a diſhonour to his Name, and a violation of his Law) muſt needs deſerve a kind of Infinite Puniſhment, [for Juſtice requires a kind of proportion between the fault and the puniſhment] Now be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe the wicked cannot bear a puniſhment that is infinite in weight and degree, (to compenſate the wrong done to an Infinite Majeſty) there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore they muſt bear a puniſhment that is Infinite in duration and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinuance.</p>
                  <pb n="22" facs="tcp:54321:22"/>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>7</label> Seventhly, An Everlaſting Puniſhment is ſuitable, if not to the Act of ſin ſo properly, yet to the principle of ſinning: There is ſuch a cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupt diſpoſition in wicked Men, that they would ſin perpetually if they could: There is no ungodly courſe they have delighted themſelves in, but they would do ſo ſtill, if they might have their own choice. If a Lyar, a malicious Miſer, a Contemner of God's Ordinances ſhould live ten thouſand years, he would be as very a Lyar, as covetous and ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licious, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> as ever he was. And the like may be ſaid in other caſes. <hi>The hearts of the children of men are fully ſet to do evil.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eccleſ. 8.11.</note> They would have ſinned for ever, and why ſhould not they ſuffer for ever? what more juſt than that thoſe ſhould never want for ſorrow, that would never conſent to forſake their ſin? If a man were to live on Earth never ſo many thouſands of years, and his Prince ſhould know he would always be of a Rebellious diſpoſition, he would think he had reaſon enough to keep him in priſon all that time. And yet as was ſaid before, there is no compariſon between the Princes of this world, and the God that made it.</p>
                  <p>The Wicked ceaſe not offending when they are in Hell: <hi>They will be Blaſphemers,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Revel. 16.9.—11.</note> when they cannot be Atheiſts, Drunkards and Chea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> and will hate God's people when they cannot hurt them. They will always be deſtitute of true Holineſs, and be enemies to it (when they are in Hell) though they will be hindred from following the ſins they like of. Hell will be as full of ſin as of Torment, yea, and a great part of its Torment, will be by ſin as well as for ſin. Will it not fill the Hypocrites hollow heart with vexation to think with himſelf what a ſilly Diſſembler he hath been, to remember what care he took to deceive others, and what pains he uſed to deceive himſelf, and how careleſs he was of that time which was given him to prepare for Eternity? Will it not torment the Drunkard, to think how he ſerved the Devil till he could not ſtand on his Legs, how he valued a Barrel above Heaven, and the company of Sots, before communion with Chriſt in his ways, and ſo of the reſt.</p>
                  <p>In a word: when a reaſonable creature comes to ſee that he hath been his own Ruine (by following the ways of his own heart) and hath loſt at once the world and Heaven by his wilful wickedneſs, (when he was alſo warned of the danger time after time, and beſeech<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed to turn that he might be ſaved) who knows whether this very Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>membrance of his former follies, as the Means and Cauſes of his un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curable Miſeries, will not be as great a Torment to him as hell-fire it ſelf? Doubtleſs we cannot here comprehend what a Hell ſin it ſelf
<pb n="23" facs="tcp:54321:22"/>
will prove to the ſinner, that lives and dies under the guilt thereof.— To conclude this Section, 'tis obſervable that the <hi>Jeſuits</hi> themſelves, (who of all the Men in the World, are leaſt apt to think the worſt of ſin, ſince they have found out ways to make ſatisfaction for it themſelves) yet I ſay theſe very Men do conſtantly own the Doctrine of the Everlaſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Puniſhment of the wicked hereafter, as <hi>Bellarmin, Valentia,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Vid. Baronii Disp. de peccato Mortali. part <hi>2.</hi> ſect. <hi>3.</hi>
                     </note> and the like Sophiſters: And therefore <hi>(Reader)</hi> if thou can'ſt ſee no Reaſon for it, but judgeſt it unjuſt, that they ſhould be ſo puniſhed, thou wilt ſhew thy ſelf more Blind, than theſe Sons of Darkneſs.</p>
                  <p>And ſo much for the Proof of the Doctrine aſſerted.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="chapter">
               <head>CHAP. II.</head>
               <div n="1" type="section">
                  <head>SECT. I. A Taſt of Mr. <hi>Richardſon</hi>'s Grapes in the beginning of his Garden, or the Sophiſtry and Impertinencies of the former Pages of his Pamphlet, diſcovered.</head>
                  <p>HAving laid down ſome Proofs of the Doctrine aſſerted, and vin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicated thoſe Proofs from Mr. <hi>R.</hi> and his Fellow's Evaſions and Exceptions; I ſhall now proceed, with God's permiſſion and aſſiſtance, to examine his Book, and encounter the Enemies of this Truth, (whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther great or ſmall) that are to be found therein. And though we may call them <hi>Legion,</hi> for that they are many, yet I truſt thou wilt find, <hi>Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der,</hi> in due ſeaſon, that their united ſtrength is far enough from being inſuperable. My <hi>Author</hi> was wiſe enough to foreſee, that all good Chriſtians would not have a good Opinion of Him, or his Work, and therefore ſuppoſeth in his Epiſtle to the <hi>Reader,</hi> that (in this unthankful Age) thoſe that are in the Dark themſelves, might reject and undervalue the new Light he hath afforded them, and ſay of Him, as ſome did of Chriſt, <hi>[He hath a Devil, and is mad, why hear ye him.]</hi> And truly, if they ſhall ſay ſo of him, I ſhall not much reprove them for it. For in the entrance of his Book, he writes as though madneſs were in his heart, as 'tis expreſſed in <hi>Eccleſiaſtes;</hi> As though a Spirit of vanity and im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pertinency had guided his valiant Pen: For he begins with a diſcourſe of <hi>Christ</hi>'s Deſcent into Hell, and ſeems to pleaſe himſelf abundantly in ſetting his Betters at variance with each other, I mean by reckoning up
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:54321:23"/>
the different Expoſitions of that Article amongſt Proteſtant Divines: And what (I pray you) is that to the purpoſe he aims at? For what if <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>rſinus</hi> and Mr. <hi>Perkins</hi> were not altogether of the ſame Opinion with <hi>Bucer,</hi> and others, as to the ſenſe of that Article, yet 'tis ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ently known, that they were far from thinking with Mr. <hi>R.</hi> that there is no Hell, nor no Everlaſting Puniſhment for the Wicked hereafter.</p>
                  <p>Or what if Hell (in that Article) do not ſignifie the place of Tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment for the Enemies of God, yet how will it follow that it doth not ſignifie ſuch a thing in thoſe places, where mention is made of Hell-fire, and of deſtroying Body and Soul in Hell, and the like? To his Imperti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nency may be added his Impiety; for I find not any thing of that ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence in the place cited out of Dr. <hi>Fulk,</hi> (his Defence of the <hi>Engliſh</hi> Tranſlation) which he alledgeth for His, in the 5. Page of his Book.</p>
                  <p>Afterwards he brings in the Opinions of ſome learned Men about the word <hi>Sheol,</hi> which is as much to the purpoſe, as the other. He tells us, that it ſometimes ſignifies the Grave (and what thanks ſhall we give him for ſuch a diſcovery) but yet, alas, he had not ſhewed more of his Learning, in the two former Pages, than he hath ſhewed of his folly in two Lines following, (in <hi>p.</hi> 11.) where he tells us, that <hi>Sheol</hi> cannot ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifie Hell, in their ſpeech, that believe there is no Hell. As much as if he had ſaid [The Devil is not conceived to be an Enemy to Mankind, by thoſe that believe there is no Devil; (which hath been the Ale-houſe Doctrine of ſome Damners and Sinkers in our days) And then he adds, [The <hi>Greeks</hi> ſay plainly, that Mens Souls ſhall vaniſh like ſmoke:] If they do, the more ignorant are they, and if <hi>Engliſh</hi> Men think ſo too, they would be ſo much the fitter to hear and believe the Doctrine of his Book (which is no better than the other:) His Head hath as much of Atheiſm in it, which can (by the force of imagination) turn Hell into a Dream, and Everlaſting Puniſhment into a Bug-bear and Scare-crow, as he that fancies the Soul to be turned into ſmoke. But enough of this.—</p>
                  <p>Let us ſee a little of his Sophiſtry, in his Cavil at Dr. <hi>Ames</hi> his ſpeech (if it be his indeed.<note place="margin">His Sophiſtry.</note>) Dr. <hi>Ames</hi> (ſaith Mr. <hi>R.</hi>) tells us, in his <hi>Marrow of Divinity,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 4.</note> that the Scripture ſpeaks nothing diſtinctly of the place of Hell, or the manner of Torture there.— Whereupon he thus replies upon the Doctor. [If ſo, then it ſpeaks nothing of theſe things, for what the Scripture ſpeaks, it ſpeaks diſtinctly.—</p>
                  <p>But while he thus makes game at Doctor <hi>Ames,</hi> he doth another miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chief, <hi>viz.</hi> make himſelf ridiculous; for none but a Caviller would gather Mr. <hi>R.</hi>'s concluſion from it. His meaning (I dare ſay) was only
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:54321:23"/>
this, that it ſpeaks nothing diſtinctly concerning its ſcituation; In what part of the World it is placed, how far diſtant from the Sun or Stars, or what compaſs it is of, or the like; But doth not mean that it ſpeaks nothing of that place, which is commonly called by that Name, Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture aſſures us, that there was a Garden in <hi>Eden,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Gen. 2.8.</note> in which Man was placed, yet I might ſay without abſurdity, That it ſpeaks nothing di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinctly of that place, for it tells us only that it was Eaſt-ward, (in the general) but ſaith not what part of the World it was in; how long, or how broad, or how near to the place where <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> ſtood, or the like. So in <hi>p.</hi> 6. He gives us another chip of the ſame Block,<note place="margin">Page 6</note> for he tells us, that the word [Hell] is not found in the <hi>Hebrew</hi> or <hi>Greek.</hi> And that the word <hi>Sheol,</hi> which is ſo tranſlated, ſignifies properly, the <hi>Grave.</hi>—</p>
                  <p>A very precious Revelation! and ſuch as might be well accepted, if my Author, or any of his Judgment would but impart it (kindly) to thoſe Noble ſpirited Gentlemen that are Inamorato's to a play, and frequent thoſe Places where all things are common. For might they not go the more pleaſantly thither, when they are aſſured, that if they dye when they are at worſt, they ſhall go to no worſe a place than the Grave, and that there is no other, nor worſer Hell than it; for that which preciſe Men have rendered by the word [Hell] doth properly ſignifie the Grave. But yet let them not truſt too much to this kind of Learning: for if they pleaſe to conſider what I have to ſay unto it, they will find it is not worth one Glaſs of good Wine.<note place="margin">Mr. <hi>R.</hi>'s inven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to prove [no Hell] will prove as ſtrong<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly that there is no Devil.</note> For if this were a proof that there is no Hell; <hi>viz.</hi> that the word ſo rendered ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifies another thing ſometimes; then I ſay, at the ſame rate of arguing, we might prove (as well and as wiſely) that there is no Devil neither: for the word Devil is not found in the <hi>Greek</hi> Teſtament: (ſince an <hi>Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſh</hi> word is not a <hi>Greek</hi> word) And that which is tranſlated Devil in the 4th. of <hi>Matth.</hi> and other places,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="foreign">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> is known to ſignifie an ill-condi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioned Man, a Detractor, Railer, Accuſer, and ſuch like: This I ſay is the proper importance of the original word. And yet ſob<gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans will believe (in ſpight of all Mr. <hi>R.</hi>'s ſubtilty) that it ſignifies (in that Chapter) the ſame that we uſe to call by that name, even the great implacable adverſary of Mankind, and cannot doubt of it, if they read the 10. and 11. Verſes of that Chapter.</p>
                  <p>And this is that which he hath offered us upon the word [<hi>Sheol.</hi>] He adds ſomething like it upon the word <hi>Gehenna.</hi> But of that (with God's leave) in the next Section.</p>
               </div>
               <pb n="26" facs="tcp:54321:24"/>
               <div n="2" type="section">
                  <head>CHAP. II. SECT. II. Mr. <hi>R.</hi> his Obſervations upon the word Hell-Fire, Damnation of Hell, &amp;c. Of the Rich Man and <hi>Lazarus,</hi> in <hi>Luke 16.</hi> Of Tophet: Of the Worm that never dyeth, cenſured.</head>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R.</hi>—Hell-Fire, in <hi>Matth. 5.</hi> and other places, ſignifies the Fire that was in the Valley of the Son of <hi>Hinnom:</hi> And the word <hi>[Gehenna]</hi> which is uſed for Hell,<note place="margin">P. 12. and 14.</note> is borrowed from the Valley of <hi>Hinnom.</hi>—</q>
                  <p>BUT by his leave the former is denied: Hell-Fire in the Goſpel doth only allude to that Fire in the Valley of <hi>Hinnom,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Jer. 7.31.</note> where (as the Prophet <hi>Jeremy</hi> ſheweth) the People moſt cruelly ſacrificed their Children in the Fire,<note place="margin">Of Hell.</note> to the Idol <hi>Moloch.</hi> And is it not very fit for the place of Torment for the Enemies of God to be expreſſed by this place of Wickedneſs and Torture? As the word which notes a miſchie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vous Perſon, is fitly uſed to ſignifie the Devil, as was noted before. And that the caſting into Hell-fire cannot ſignifie the caſting into the Fire of <hi>Hinnom</hi> aforeſaid, is manifeſt; becauſe that Fire had been put out long ago, and the place turned to another uſe, by the good King <hi>Joſiah,</hi> as we find in 2 <hi>King.</hi> 23.10.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Gehenna,</hi> what.</note>And for the word <hi>Gehenna,</hi> we confeſs it is borrowed from the Val<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly of <hi>Hinnom,</hi> (that place of Torture aforeſaid) and therefore is very fit to expreſs the place appointed for the Puniſhment of the Wicked, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> And that it only alludes to that place,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Per Metapho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ram, uti</hi> Piſca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tor <hi>in Scholiis ſuper</hi> Matth. 5.22. Matth. 10.28.</note> but doth not mean the place it ſelf, is manifeſt by what was now ſaid; neither was that a place for the Soul to ſuffer in, or for the Body after its Death, as the Hell which our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viour ſpeaks of moſt certainly is, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10. <hi>but rather fear him who is able to deſtroy Soul and Body in Hell:</hi> and that too after the Body is killed, <hi>Luke</hi> 12.5. that is, He can quicken the dead Body, and make it live in the Torments of Hell.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Of the Rich Man and <hi>La<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zarus,</hi> in <hi>Luke</hi> the <hi>12.</hi>
                     </note>Having pleaſed his Humour upon the word <hi>Gehenna,</hi> in the 16. and 17. Pages, (to as little profit to himſelf, or his <hi>Reader,</hi> as can well be deſired) He proceeds in the following Pages, to darken the Light of
<pb n="27" facs="tcp:54321:24"/>
the word [Everlaſting] from thence to the 22 page of his Book,<note place="margin">p. 16, 17. and 23.</note> which they that admire for good and ſound, may conveniently Read the fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>going Chapter, where I have examined them ſeverally: This, Reader, I thought fit to mention, that thou mayſt not think I do wilfully paſs over any thing in his Pamphlet that is not groſly impertinent. Then in the 23 page, he paſſeth his grave cenſure upon that Text in St. <hi>Luke</hi> cap. 16. concerning the Rich man and <hi>Lazarus,</hi> where he tells us that it is but a Parable.— And that I am confident, was no new diſcovery of his own, it was found out long before the world had any benefit by this Book of his. Then (having time and paper to ſpare) he undertakes to prove it by no leſs than Ten Reaſons (as the <hi>Socinians</hi> of old urged 30 Arguments againſt Infant Baptiſm,) But as all theirs were deceitful arguments, ſo Nine of his Ten Reaſons, are needleſs ones, for in ſuch a caſe one may be ſufficient. And when he hath gained what he contends for, [that it is a Parable,] yet he hath gained very little as to the cauſe he hath undertaken.</p>
                  <p>For as the Learned Mr. <hi>Baxter</hi> ſaith very well — If that of the Rich man in Hell, and <hi>Lazarus,</hi> ſhould be no more than a Parable,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Saints Reſt.</hi> part 2. cap. 10. Sect. 4.</note> yet it ſeems very unlikely, that Chriſt would teach them by ſuch a Parable as ſeemed ſo evidently to intimate the Souls Happineſs or Miſery imme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diately after death, if there were no ſuch thing — So ſay I in like manner, it were very ſtrange that Chriſt ſhould teach them by ſuch a Parable, as ſeems ſo plainly to intimate a Hell or Torment for the Souls of the ungodly that dye ſuch (though they dye Rich) if there were no ſuch matter.</p>
                  <p>The next place of Scripture he hath taken a view of is <hi>Eſay</hi> 30.33.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Of Tophet,</hi> Eſay 30.33. p. 26. <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     </note> where he tells us we muſt underſtand by <hi>Tophet,</hi> only the Valley of <hi>Hinnom</hi> aforeſaid. This he enlargeth upon, to little purpoſe, for ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veral pages together, but that is the ſubſtance of his diſcourſe, ſo far as it oppoſeth my Doctrine: (and where he doth not oppoſe the Truth, I can let him alone very contentedly) nor need I be large upon this point, we have enough for the upholding the Doctrine aſſerted, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther this Text will ſerve to that end or not: and that it need not be judged altogether impertinent to our purpoſe (notwithſtanding that which he hath ſaid) may be gathered in part from that which was ſaid (but now) upon the word <hi>Gehenna,</hi> upon which he had plaid the ſame Critick. Mr. <hi>Calvin,</hi> and <hi>Vatablus</hi> (who could ſee as far as an ordinary man, into a Text of Scripture, whether they may compare with Mr. <hi>Richardſon</hi> or not) They, I ſay, count it no abſurdity to in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terpret it of Hell, for that place of Torture is as fit (by a common
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:54321:25"/>
figure) to denote the place of Torment for the ungodly,<note place="margin">Vid. Synopſ. Crit. in Eſay 30</note> as Paradiſe, the place of Pleaſure, was to ſignifie the place appointed for the Saints happy Manſions.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Of the Worm that never dyeth.</note>As Logicians ſay of an Abſurdity, that one being granted a thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand will follow it: So Mr. <hi>R.</hi> being ſo vain as to diſcourſe as he hath done upon other particulars, was not afraid to ſhew himſelf ſo abſurd, as to give a ſuitable gloſs upon theſe words of our Saviour — <hi>where their Worm never dieth,</hi> telling us that this is in this preſent life; he means, only in this life, if he mean any thing to his purpoſe: And to make it good he citeth <hi>Mark</hi> 9.44.<note place="margin">Mark 9.43, 44. p. 32.</note> (miſprinted, <hi>Mark</hi> 6.) and <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>velations</hi> 14.10, 11. wherein he hath ſhewed himſelf very impartial, for he hath not ſpared himſelf and his Cauſe. There being hardly any Scriptures more apparently deſtructive of it than thoſe: the latter I have mentioned before, the former I ſhall now inſiſt on. The words are theſe.<note place="margin">Mark 9.44. <hi>opened.</hi> p. 32.</note>—<hi>to go into hell, into the fire that never ſhall be quenched, where (viz.</hi> in which Hell) <hi>their Worm</hi> (ſpeaking of the wicked) <hi>never dyeth,</hi> this is only in this life ſaith Mr. <hi>R.</hi>—ſtrange certainly! for our Lord tells us, 'tis in Hell. And I hope Mr. <hi>R.</hi> himſelf will not be ſo bold as to interpret Hell in this Text of the Grave. For there is no Worm in the Grave, but ſuch as dyeth in a little time. And this is ſo remarkable that it is ſet down three times within ſix Verſes, and therefore ſeems to note ſomething more than a Puniſhment in this life only. If he take it to be meant properly, of a real and natural Worm, 'tis a ſign he hath a Worm in his own Pate; if he take it figuratively, of the Worm of Conſcience, or the furious Reflections thereof upon its own wilful wickedneſs, and its fierce Accuſations, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> (as 'tis com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monly underſtood) then he may not deny it to be after this preſent life is ended. Thoſe Accuſations and Terrors of Conſcience that <hi>Judas</hi> found in himſelf, a little before he hang'd himſelf, were doubtleſs continued in his Soul after its ſeparation from the body; and my Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thor cannot handſomly deny it, unleſs he have entertained the ſottiſh Dream of the <hi>Socinians,</hi> That the Soul is aſleep after the death of the Body. And thus I have ſpoken to all that is in any tolerable ſenſe con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiderable in the former part of his Book to the 32 page of it.</p>
                  <p>In that page he deals with another Text of Scripture, but ſeeing it is ſuch as I would not urge to prove Everlaſting Puniſhments by, and ſeeing his Diſcourſe upon it is (in a great part) wild and extravagant, I ſhall not trouble my ſelf or my Reader with it, but rather proceed to the 36 page, where he hath ſomething fit to be examined, as of <hi>the Burning the Tares,</hi> in <hi>Matth.</hi> 13. of the word <hi>Curſed, &amp;c.</hi> which will be the Subject (in part) of the next Paragraph.</p>
               </div>
               <pb n="29" facs="tcp:54321:25"/>
               <div n="3" type="section">
                  <head>CHAP. II. SECT. III. Mr. <hi>R</hi>'s Inventions upon the Parable of the Tares,<note place="margin">Of the Tares in <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.</note> of the word Curſed, of Eternal Damnation, of the word Fire, and of the Corporeity of Hell-fire.</head>
                  <q>
                     <hi>Mr.</hi> R.—The Burning of the Tares,<note place="margin">p. 36.</note> 
                     <hi>(Matth. 13.) i. e.</hi> at the end of the World, <hi>v. 39.</hi> The Tares are the wicked, the Har<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veſt is the end of the World; by which it appears, that the Wicked with the Earth ſhall be conſumed by fire, v. <hi>40.42. 2 Pet. 3.7.</hi>
                  </q>
                  <p>BUT what will not thoſe men venture to ſay, that are reſolved to maintain a bad Cauſe by the ſtrength of their own ungodly wits? [<hi>The Wicked ſhall be conſumed with the Earth it ſelf,</hi> and by this it appears, ſaith he.] No ſuch matter ſay I; this is falſe in it ſelf, and therefore cannot appear to be true by that Text in St. <hi>Matth.</hi> That it is falſe in it ſelf, I need name no more than that formerly inſiſted on, in 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15. <hi>the dead ſhall be raiſed incorruptible.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 15.52.</note> Thoſe of the Wicked that are now dead, ſhall be raiſed to life again at Judgment, yea, to a ſtate of Incorruption and Immortality;<note place="margin">Of Burning the Tares.</note> and that theſe places do not ſpeak the contrary is evident to thoſe that duly conſider them. The former runs thus. (<hi>v.</hi> 40. <hi>&amp;c.</hi>) As the Tares are gathered and burned in the Fire, ſo ſhall it be (with the wicked) in the end of this world. The Son of man ſhall ſend forth his Angels, and they ſhall gather out of his Kingdom, them that do Iniquity, and (<hi>v.</hi> 42.) ſhall caſt them into a Furnace of fire, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> For my part I cannot conceive how he ſhould make an Argument for it, from hence, unleſs it be from the compariſon between them, as thus. The Tares are burned ſo as to remain no longer Tares. But ſo ſhall it be at the end of the world in reſpect of the wicked. And if he would reaſon ſo, there is little reaſon we ſhould much regard it. They ſhall be burned (as the Tares) <hi>viz.</hi> as they ſhall, in ſome re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpects, <hi>i. e.</hi> certainly, irreſiſtibly, as worthleſs things and the like. But it follows not that they ſhall burn in the ſame manner in every thing, as the Tares burn, or that the fire ſhall have the ſame effects upon them,
<pb n="30" facs="tcp:54321:26"/>
which it hath upon the Tares, 'tis manifeſt it ſhall pain them and Tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment them, make them weep and gnaſh their teeth for vexation, but ſurely it ſhall not make the Tares do ſo.<note place="margin">Eſay 42.</note> 
                     <hi>The Lord is as a man of War,</hi> ſaith the Prophet, ſhall I therefore apply Mr. <hi>R</hi>'s Logick, to that ſaying, and infer (in ſpight of Religion and good ſenſe) that the Lord is not in many places at once, becauſe a man of War is not, or that the Lord is mortal, becauſe a man of War is ſo? God forbid. It is enough that he is like a man of War in other things, or terrible as a man of War, and as it were ready armed againſt his Enemies, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">2 Pet. 3.7. <hi>not for Mr.</hi> R.</note>Nor will that of St. <hi>Peter</hi> make for him, for there 'tis only ſaid, that <hi>the day of Judgment will be a day of perdition to ungodly men,</hi> And Perdition is no more than the word Deſtruction ſignifies, and if he tells us Deſtruction when ſpoken of the wicked is meant of the deſtroying their Natures, and conſuming their Subſtance, as the fire doth Tares or Stubble, we may anſwer him ſufficiently, from what hath been ſaid in <hi>Chap.</hi> 1. <hi>Sect.</hi> 2. (towards the end) and in the Margin.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Cap. 1. Sect. 3. <hi>upon</hi> 2 Theſſ. 1.9. <hi>Of the word Curſed.</hi> p. 38.</note>The word <hi>Curſed</hi> comes next to hand, upon which he gives us ſeveral notes [<hi>It is to be Barren, to be a Fugitive, and a Wanderer,</hi> &amp;c.] and then he adds ſeveral Texts wherein it ſignifies, as he ſaith, ſo to be. But I pray Sir, is this all that it may be ſuppoſed to ſignifie? if not, 'tis no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing to our purpoſe; if it be, then let it be made appear, that it ſignifies ſo (and no worſe) when 'tis ſaid, <hi>Depart from me ye curſed,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>Matth.</hi> 25. He that concludeth it muſt ſignifie <hi>[to be Barren]</hi> when ſpoken of wicked men,<note place="margin">Matth. 21.</note> becauſe it ſignifies ſo when ſpoken of Trees, will prove himſelf to be but a wooden Diſputant.</p>
                  <q>
                     <note place="margin">Of Eternal Damnation. <hi>p. 39.</hi>
                     </note>
                     <hi>Mr.</hi> R.—<hi>p. 39.</hi> Eternal Damnation is in the Greek, Eternal Judgment, and a Judgment is a Sentence, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </q>
                  <p>Whether he will render the original word, by Damned or Judged, I ſhall not much regard in the preſent caſe, for the judging of the wicked is apparently the Damning or condemning of them, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.41.<note place="margin">Heb. 6.2. <hi>opened.</hi>
                     </note> We read in <hi>Hebrews</hi> the 6.2. <hi>of Eternal Judgment.</hi> What will my Author ſay to this? for he cannot well call it an Eternal Sentence: for 'tis plain, The ſentence that Chriſt will paſs is not to be called Eternal, for it will be paſſed in a little time, yea, in a moment in com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pariſon; the Judgment therefore is called Eternal, rather in reſpect of the ſtate that men ſhall be adjudged unto, whether of Joy or of Tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment: and which will be the wicked mans portion, I need not now ſtand to diſcover.</p>
                  <pb n="31" facs="tcp:54321:26"/>
                  <p>He proceeds to the word [Fire] and to enquire what manner of fire the Fire of Hell (if any ſuch thing be) may be called by us,<note place="margin">Of the word Fire, and Cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poral fire, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> p. 40.</note> whether Corporal, or not.</p>
                  <p>For the firſt, He gives us ſeveral ſenſes of the Word, and tells us, it is ſometimes uſed to ſignifie God's Word, ſometimes God himſelf, by a Figure, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Which Obſervations I have no cauſe at all to admire, ſince they are matters of ſmall difficulty, and little cauſe to thank him for, ſince they are deſigned for a bad end. Theſe therefore I paſs over,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Q.</hi> If Corporal fire, or not?</note> and ſhall con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider rather the Learning which his next page is beautified with, <hi>viz.</hi> in anſwer to the queſtion in the Margin.</p>
                  <p>He contends for the Negative.</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>Mr. R.</hi> The Fire of Hell cannot be Corporal Fire,<note place="margin">p. 41, &amp;c.</note> for theſe Reaſons following.—</q>
                  <p>(And then He mentions no leſs than Eight, that thou may'ſt perceive that his Brain is not curſed, <hi>viz.</hi> not barren or unfruitful.) And though I am not bound to follow him in all his follies, yet ſome of thoſe Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons that ſeem ſtrongeſt, I ſhall not think much to conſider of.</p>
                  <q>
                     <p>
                        <label>His firſt reaſon</label> 
                        <hi>Mr. R. — One Reaſon is this,</hi> Becauſe Corporal Fire con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſumes the Combuſtible matter caſt into it. But the Fire of Hell <hi>(they ſay)</hi> conſumes not the Perſons caſt into it, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore it is not Corporal Fire.</p>
                  </q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſwer.</hi> If the Fire of Hell be Corporal Fire, yet nothing proves that it muſt needs conſume them that are caſt into it. For it is not to be conſidered, what it might do in an ordinary and a natural way, but what the God of all Power will have it to do, and hath appointed it to do. The reaſon why that Fire that fell upon <hi>Sodom</hi> and <hi>Gomorrha</hi> did conſume them, was not ſo much becauſe it was Corporal Fire, as becauſe God had appointed it to conſume them.<note place="margin">Matth. 25.41. &amp; 46.</note> But how can my <hi>Author</hi> prove that the Fire of Hell is appointed to conſume the wicked and impeni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent? It is appointed rather to Torment and Puniſh them: and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore in <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.41. They that ſhall be ſent away with a Curſe into Everlaſting Fire, ſhall be ſo far from being conſumed, that they ſhall be in <hi>Everlaſting Puniſhment,</hi> Verſ. the laſt. And in <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.42.<note place="margin">Matth. 13.42.</note> 'tis ſaid, <hi>they ſhall be caſt into a Furnace of Fire,</hi> (not where they ſhall be conſumed to aſhes, but) <hi>where there ſhall be weeping and gnaſhing of teeth:</hi>
                     <pb n="32" facs="tcp:54321:27"/>
which cannot be when they are conſumed, Mr. <hi>R.</hi> himſelf being Judge. And if the wicked ſhould be caſt into Hell-fire, only to be conſumed by it; then I ſay, the caſe would be no worſe with them, in reſpect of the Fire of Hell, than the caſe of Malefactors, in reſpect of the Faggot-fire, here on Earth; yea no worſe than the caſe of faithful Martyrs of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> for they were conſumed by Fire, (as to their Bodies.) And he that can think it will be no worſe with the Enemies of God in the World to come, than it was with his Servants in this World, muſt ſtoutly deny the faith, and ſtrongly oppoſe his own wits alſo.</p>
                  <q>
                     <p>
                        <label>His 2d. reaſon.</label> 2d. <hi>Reaſon. Mr. R.</hi>—Corporal Fire may be quenched, but Hell-fire, <hi>they ſay,</hi> cannot.</p>
                  </q>
                  <p>But is it we that ſay ſo, or is it not our Lord that ſaith ſo? yea three times in a few Verſes.— <hi>Mark</hi> 9.44. <hi>Where the Fire is not quenched, i. e.</hi> not at all, or never. As when 'tis ſaid, <hi>He that believeth not the Son,</hi> (but lives and dies in unbelief) <hi>ſhall not ſee life,</hi> or happineſs, not at all that is. And if it be Corporal Fire, God is able to continue it for ever, as well as for a Time. And let Mr. <hi>R.</hi> prove that he will not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinue Corporal Fire in Hell, if he can.</p>
                  <q>
                     <p>
                        <label>3d. reaſon.</label> 
                        <hi>3.</hi> Things ſeen are Temporal only, ſaith <hi>Paul;</hi> Hell-fire there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, if Corporal, is not Eternal, for Corporal fire is ſeen.</p>
                  </q>
                  <p>But the Apoſtle doth not mean, that nothing viſible is Eternal, for the Body of Chriſt is a viſible Body, yet Eternal.</p>
                  <p n="2">2. Hell-fire, though it were Corporal, is not actually ſeen by Mortal Eyes in this Life, and therefore is not proved to be Temporal by that Text. But poſſibly ſome may ſay, What is your Judgment in the caſe?</p>
                  <p>If it were worth while to tell thee, it is thus.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">The Author's Opinion of Hell-fire.</note>That the Fire of Hell is partly Figurative, and partly Real, and Cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poral; or that in ſome Scriptures it is to be taken in the former ſenſe, in the latter in others.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>1.</hi> Partly Fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gurative.</note>For Example. When it is ſaid that the Everlaſting Fire is <hi>prepared for the Devil and his Angels,</hi> in <hi>Matth.</hi> 25. I am apt to think that the word Fire doth not there ſignifie any Corporal Fire, or Fire properly ſo called; becauſe I believe Spirits not to be any ſutable objects for real Fire to work upon; much leſs can I think that Corporal Fire can be the chiefeſt means of their Puniſhment, as this Everlaſting Fire is inti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mated to be, ſince there is no mention made of any worſe thing prepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:54321:27"/>
for them. This Fire therefore I would rather underſtand of the fire of God's vengeance, and the immediate impreſſions of his wrath: And ſo 'tis no abſurdity to expreſs the wrath of God by fire; for its terrible and piercing Nature may fitly repreſent it to us in ſome mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure, which cannot be conceived by us to the full, for <hi>who knows the po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wer of his Anger,</hi> ſaith the <hi>Pſalmist:</hi> yea, and God himſelf alſo,<note place="margin">Heb. 12. <hi>v.</hi> laſt.</note> as he is a Revenger upon his Enemies, is called a <hi>conſuming Fire,</hi> in <hi>Hebr.</hi> 12. This my <hi>Author</hi> hath took notice of, <hi>p.</hi> 44. — Others ſay,<note place="margin">p. 44.</note> That the Fire of Hell is Metaphorical, ſo St. <hi>Auguſtine,</hi> and ſome Modern Preachers.— And I think their judgment concerning it was as much worth as His. And though he is angry with them for it, yet he had more wit in his anger, than to undertake to diſprove them in that par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular. I ſhall not need therefore to ſay any thing more for it, unleſs he had been pleaſed to ſay ſomething againſt it.</p>
                  <p>Yet I am not of their mind, who make it wholly and only figurative. I ſee no reaſon at all to the contrary,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>2.</hi> Partly Real. or Corporal.</note> but that we may ſuppoſe the Fire that ſhall torment the Bodies of the wicked to be real and corporal fire, as ours is, I mean as real, though perhaps not of the ſame kind. And this Opinion a Man may eaſily be led unto, by reading thoſe Scriptures which ſo often and ſo plainly call it fire; <hi>a Lake of Fire,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 13.42. Mark 9.44. <hi>&amp;c</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Fire and Brim<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtone, a Furnace of Fire, <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nquenchable Fire,</hi> and ſuch like, which ſeem to intimate real fire. And that real fire may be ſufficient to puniſh the Bodies of the wicked by, (in caſe the terrible God ſhall be pleaſed to uſe it for that end) cannot be doubted.</p>
                  <p>And if it ſhould be but figurative fire, it would be no comfort to the wicked that ſhall be in it; for thoſe things in Scripture, that are figura<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tively ſet forth, by real and corporal things, (to help our weak appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>henſions) are ſuch as do exceed thoſe things, in their reſpective natures, whether for terror, or for comfort. God, who is called a ſhield, is a greater ſecurity to his Servants than a Shield: And as he is called a <hi>con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuming fire,</hi> ſo he is more terrible to his Enemies than Fire, (in the day that he ſhall deal with them.) So that if Hell-fire be not fire indeed, but ſomething elſe figuratively expreſſed by it, 'tis certainly ſomething worſe than fire.</p>
               </div>
               <pb n="34" facs="tcp:54321:28"/>
               <div n="4" type="section">
                  <head>CHAP. II. SECT. IV. Mr. <hi>Richardſon</hi>'s pleaſant Game, or the ſport he makes with the Learned, upon the account of the various Opinions (among them) where Hell is.</head>
                  <q>
                     <note place="margin">Of the Place of Hell.</note>
                     <hi>Mr. R.</hi>—They generally hold it is in the lower parts of the Earth: But where theſe parts are, no Man on Earth can tell, ſaith Mr. <hi>Perkins</hi> upon the Creed.</q>
                  <p>AND what if Mr. <hi>Perkins</hi> ſay thus? I ſuppoſe he did not ſay ſo to offend Mr. <hi>R.</hi> and if he will be offended without cauſe,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 45, 46.</note> he muſt be pleaſed again, or be offended ſtill. He cannot tell me exactly and particularly the place where Paradiſe was ſcituate, nor in what part of Paradiſe the Tree grew, which bare the forbidden fruit; yet I hope he will not queſtion whether there were ſuch a Place, or ſuch a Tree in the World: And why ſhould we doubt whether Hell be a real place, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe we cannot tell where it is? As God hath revealed the one, ſo he hath not revealed the other. And where ever it is, 'tis a Hell indeed. I know not the particular place which was bleſſed with my <hi>Author</hi>'s preſence, when he ſtudied for this precious Book: Yet I doubt not but He was then in ſome place or other, (and I believe he ſtudied for it alſo, for I cannot think that he wrote it by Divine Inſpiration.) Behold what follows.</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>Mr. R.</hi>—Biſhop <hi>Bilſon,</hi> Mr. <hi>Whately,</hi> and others ſay, Hell is below; But how many Miles it may be to it, they cannot tell us.</q>
                  <p>But why ſhould Mr. <hi>R.</hi> make ſuch ſport with them for giving him ſo little cauſe?<note place="margin">Prov. 15.24.</note> When they ſaid Hell is below, they followed a wiſer Man than Himſelf, who calls it Hell beneath in his Book of <hi>Proverbs.</hi> And it can be no diſparagement to them that they knew not how many Miles it is to it, no more than it is to himſelf, that he knows not how many Miles it is to the third Heaven.</p>
                  <pb n="35" facs="tcp:54321:28"/>
                  <p>In the next Page (having recreated himſelf with two or three more Writers) he comes to propoſe a queſtion,<note place="margin">47.</note> which he hopes will puzle us to anſwer (and defend his cauſe, if unanſwered.)</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>Mr. R.</hi>—We find in Scripture that the Earth ſhall be conſumed by Fire, <hi>1 Pet. 3.10, 11.</hi> and then where ſhall Hell be?</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>I anſwer.</hi> 1. It is queſtioned by ſome, whether the Earth ſhall be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſumed, as to its ſubſtance, or no. The learned <hi>Wendeline,</hi> and others are for the Negative. But I know not any of their Arguments that ſeem ſo clear, as thoſe for the Affirmative, alledged by Dr. <hi>Prideaux,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Faſcic controv. de Noviſſimis. <hi>9.7.</hi>
                     </note> and Dr. <hi>Hackwell</hi> in his Apology of the Power and Providence of God. Wherefore we will take it for granted, that the Earth ſhall be conſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med, (as my <hi>Author</hi> ſuppoſeth:) And what of that? Muſt Hell be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſumed, if the Earth be? ſurely not.</p>
                  <p>But if it be below, (in, or under the Earth) What ſhall become of it, after the Earth is deſtroyed? What place can be for it, when its place is burnt up? — Alas vain Man! wilt thou make difficulties to the Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mighty? What! Is he the God of all Power, and the God to whom vengeance belongeth,<note place="margin">Pſal. 94.1.</note> (or the God of Revenges) and yet ſhall he want a place wherein to execute his vengeance upon the Enemies of his Laws? O how ſilly is ſuch a ſurmiſal! If the whole Earth were deſtroyed, a word of his Mouth could make all that ſpace wherein it ſtood, a ſuffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient Hell for his Enemies. But what need he, or any others be curious to enquire where Hell is? for ſince it is a place of Puniſhment, the ſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuation of it cannot make it more comfortable, (let it be our chief care to eſcape it, and turn unfeignedly to God and his Service, and then where-e're it is, it ſhall be far enough from us.)</p>
                  <p>In the latter part of the ſame Page,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 47.</note> He hath ſomething of an Obje<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction, from <hi>Revelation</hi> 20.14. verſe, where he tells us, That Hell can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be the Lake of Fire, becauſe it was caſt into the Lake.—I confeſs there is ſome ſtrength in this, and ſhall eaſily grant him, that Hell in that place doth not ſignifie the Lake of Fire, (though it doth elſewhere.)</p>
                  <p>And for the ſenſe of it, either Death and Hell may be ſaid figura<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tively to be caſt into the Lake, becauſe they are conquered and trium<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phed over by Chriſt, and as it were condemned: (and ſo may by a fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gure, be ſpoken of, as of Perſons condemned, in that reſpect) or elſe Hell may be taken (by a common figure) for the Devil and his Angels:<note place="margin">Matth. 16.18.</note> As when it is ſaid, in <hi>Matth.</hi> 16. That <hi>the Gates of Hell ſhall not prevail</hi> againſt his Church: That is, the power and policies of all the Devils
<pb n="36" facs="tcp:54321:29"/>
ſhall not be able to ruine it.<note place="margin">Vide Piſcato<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rem in loc.</note> (The gates being as places of ſtrength to a City, ſo the places alſo where the chief Council was held.)</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">48. <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     </note>In the 48, 49, 50. pages, His Pen dropped ſo much Vanity as that I ſhall not think it worth while to trouble mine with it. But after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards he ſpeaks thus,
<q>
                        <note place="margin">p. 51.</note>
                        <hi>Mr. R.</hi> — Others ſay plainly, they cannot tell where Hell is (as ſome had held it was in one place, ſome in another.)</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Thus being full of Mirth at their different Opinions, he expreſſeth himſelf very freely in theſe following words
<q>
                        <hi>R.</hi> — As it is reported of Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther <hi>Cotton</hi> the Jeſuit,<note place="margin">p. 52.</note> that he could not find out a plain place of Scripture to prove Purgatory by, and therefore asked the Devil for one: So they are at as great a loſs to prove their Hell of Torments by a plain Text.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>O admirable man! Well might he be a Ring-leader among the <hi>Ana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>baptiſts,</hi> and his name be an honour to their Printed Confeſſion, whoſe wit was ſo far from being curſed or unfruitful, as that it brought forth (with eaſe) ſuch a bleſſed compariſon as this. But firſt he might have left out his ſtory of the Jeſuits enquiring of the Devil, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> For he dares not ſay our Miniſters enquire of the Devil for a Text to prove Hell by. Nor (ſecondly) have they any need to enquire of him for that purpoſe. The Scripture is plain enough in the caſe. <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.28.<note place="margin">Matth. 10.28.</note> (to name no more at preſent) is very full for it. <hi>Fear not them that can kill the body, but rather fear him who can deſtroy Body and Soul in Hell.</hi> Mr. <hi>R.</hi> ſhall be a Prophet if this do not prove a Hell of Torment.</p>
                  <p>For to deſtroy in this place doth not ſignifie to turn into nothing, or deſtroy their Being<note n="*" place="margin">
                        <hi>See</hi> Cap. 1. Sect. 3.</note>, for the Soul ſhall remain for ever, as all but Atheiſts confeſs, beſides what was noted upon the word [Deſtroy] in the place before cited in the Margin. To Deſtroy therefore in that place, is to puniſh. And to puniſh in Hell is manifeſtly ſpoken as an aggravation of that Puniſhment (or deſtruction) Hell cannot mean the Grave in that place. For the Soul is not deſtroyed (in any ſenſe) in the Grave; what then can it mean but a place of Torment ſo called (the Valley of <hi>Hinnom</hi> is no receptacle for Souls) and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore <hi>Gehenna,</hi> or Hell in that Text doth not mean that very place, but only, as was ſaid, alludes to it.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">p. 53.</note>In the next page, he gives us a proof of his confidence, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cludes
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:54321:29"/>
with ſuch paſſages as Crown the work (and are the Cream of the whole Jeſt.)</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R. Line 8</hi> — See ye not the great uncertainty they are at?<note place="margin">His Rhetorical Query.</note> Do ye not ſee by their Reeling, Staggering, and Stumbling, that they are ſo drunk that they can find no ground to ſtand upon, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </q>
                  <p>Than which a ſober man can hardly ſpeak any thing that ſavours of more profaneneſs, pride and ſottiſhneſs. And if we weigh the ſpeech a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>right we ſhall find defective in its Naturals as well as its Morals (in point of Truth as well as Goodneſs.) For 'tis more true to ſay, that Ortho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dox Divines are at a certainty in the caſe, than that they are at an un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>certainty: For they are certain in the matter, though uncertain in one of the ſmalleſt circumſtances: They are perfectly agreed that Hell is no Fancy, though they differ about the place where it is fixed, (and they may differ ſtill without any danger to the Souls of men, unleſs they are ſo unreaſonable as to conclude that That is in no place, whoſe place is not certainly known.)</p>
                  <p>And Secondly, They cannot rightly be ſaid to Reel and Stagger, that differ from each others in ſuch ſmall matters. Such differences are no ſigns of Drunkenneſs: yet if my Author will call it ſo, ſo let him do. And if he had but given them a more particular name, and ſaid [the Black coats, or the Covetous Prieſts] inſtead of, [They, and Theſe men] and then talked of their Reeling, Staggering and Stumbling, the <hi>Quakers</hi> might have called him an upright man, and almoſt have ſworn (by the Light within them) that he was come out of the Darkneſs and the Witchcraft, and ſpake very honeſtly as the Spirit moved him. —Soon after he applies that Text in <hi>Eſay</hi> 44.<note place="margin">p. 54.</note> 
                     <hi>He fruſtrates the tokens of Lyars, and maketh Diviners mad,</hi> &amp;c. (And if we were uncertain whether there be a Hell or not, yet we may be very certain, that there is a Devil, when they that are pretenders to Religion, are ſo ſhame<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſs and profane, as to abuſe the Scriptures in this manner.)</p>
               </div>
               <pb n="38" facs="tcp:54321:30"/>
               <div n="5" type="section">
                  <head>CHAP. II. SECT. V. Mr. <hi>Richardſon</hi>'s Combate with Mr. <hi>Ed. Leigh,</hi> and his Triumph over him. <hi>p. 54, &amp;c. to 74.</hi>
                  </head>
                  <p>THE ſaid Mr. <hi>Ed. Leigh</hi> I can ſay little of, any farther than his Works diſcover him, and thereby I think he hath ſhewed him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf a man of conſiderable Learning, Parts and Painfulneſs. For he hath wrote more than a little, and the leaſt Book he ever wrote is much better (as well as bigger) than this I am oppoſing of. And doubtleſs if he had not been a man of ſome note Mr. <hi>R.</hi> would have thought it ſomewhat below him, to give him ſuch a large conſidera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion as he hath done. I ſhall now undertake his vindication, and en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deavour to make good ſeveral of his Arguments for the preſent point, againſt Mr. <hi>R.</hi> his Exceptions and Anſwers.<note place="margin">p. 54, 55.</note>
                  </p>
                  <q>
                     <p>
                        <hi>Mr.</hi> Leigh—The Conſciences of men are many times afraid of a Puniſhment after this life. Therefore there is ſuch a Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment to be feared.</p>
                     <p>
                        <note place="margin">p. 55.</note>
                        <hi>Mr.</hi> R. <hi>Replies—p. 55.</hi> That's no proof of it, for mens Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſciences are as they are inſtructed, according to the Proverb, Such as the Doctor, ſuch the Scholar. And hence it is that the Conſcience of a Papiſt tells him 'tis a ſin to eat meat on Friday. Yet that's no proof of its being ſo.</p>
                  </q>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Conſcience a proof of a Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment after this Life.</note>I anſwer as follows. The Compariſon he uſeth about the <hi>Papiſts</hi> Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience will not argue any thing, but only illuſtrate that which he ſpake before; the inſtance of which, if I miſtake not, is thus: That mens Conſciences tell them there is a Puniſhment for the wicked after this life, meerly becauſe they are ſo inſtructed (<hi>viz.</hi> by thoſe unskilful Preachers whom they had the unhappineſs to hear) ſo that the only reaſon why they fear ſuch a Puniſhment, is becauſe of the Inſtructions they have had about it.<note place="margin">The <hi>1.</hi> Evidence.</note> Now this I deny. It is not meerly from the Inſtructions of others, that men apprehend and fear a Puniſhment after Death. For the Heathens of old, who were far from being inſtructed by our Preachers, had ſtrange and powerful thoughts of a Puniſhment
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:54321:30"/>
for bad men after death, Witneſs their Expreſſions about <hi>Siſyphus, Tantalus, Rhadamanthus,</hi> and the <hi>Stygian Lake,</hi> ſeveral paſſages in <hi>Virgils Æneids, &amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And how many might we hear of that in the days of their health and ſtrength were as confident as could be, and feared no ſin that they liked of, that were alſo groſly ignorant, and cared for no Inſtructions unleſs it were how to get money, and enrich their Land, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> that yet have been in great fear when a dangerous ſickneſs ſeized upon them, O they ſhall dye, they ſhall die, and what ſhall become of them then— And how ſhould they have ſuch Impreſſions upon their Spirits, if they had not a ſenſe of this Truth, as ignorant as they are.<note place="margin">The <hi>2.</hi> Evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence.</note> — And what if the Inſtructions they had about it be a means of the Terror upon their Conſciences, this rather confirms the point than confutes it: for ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times the thoughts of an Everlaſting ſtate of Puniſhment hereafter, is ſo powerful upon them, and ſo terrible to them that they can neither eat nor drink, nor ſleep, nor take any comfort in wealth and friends, in Wine or Muſick, or any of thoſe things they naturally moſt delight in: Yea, fills their mouths with horrid cryes and groans, and hath put them into ſuch violent ſhakings, as hath ſhook the Beds, yea, the Chambers they lay in. Read the memorable Hiſtory of <hi>Francis Spira,</hi> and others, and you will ſee what Agonies and Terrors, the Appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>henſion of Everlaſting miſeries hath cauſed in them.</p>
                  <p>Now hence I would offer Mr. <hi>R.</hi> this <hi>Dilemma</hi> to deal with—
<q>Either theſe unſpeakable Terrors were natural works of Conſcience,<note place="margin">The Authors Argument.</note> (as awakened by its God and Judge) or elſe they were occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſioned by the Inſtructions they formerly had about this matter.—</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>If he ſay the former, then he doth as good as grant what I contend for, for that's the only reaſon of his denial of the proof, becauſe Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience doth not act ſo, of it ſelf, but by vertue of ſome former teachings. And whether he grant it or no, it muſt needs be a proof of it, for the natural workings of Conſcience are from God, and therefore ſuppoſe the certainty of their objects in their reſpective kinds. As becauſe it is natural to the Conſcience to urge a man to pay what he owes (while he is able) thence it follows unavoidably, that it is a real duty ſo to do.</p>
                  <p>If he ſay the latter [that theſe extreameſt terrors are occaſioned by thoſe Inſtructions about a future Everlaſting puniſhment] then he is caſt alſo. For what (can he think) makes thoſe Inſtructions ſo
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:54321:31"/>
powerful upon him? they have not naturally ſuch effects, for many hear them often and regard them not. And if it be from a ſupernatural power, it muſt be Gods work or the Devils: not the Devils, for he would rather make men forget and ſlight ſuch Inſtructions, leſt they ſhould be frighted out of his ſlavery. If from God, it muſt needs fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low that there is ſuch a ſtate, for God would not deceive them.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Mr. <hi>Leigh</hi> his ſecond Argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment vindica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted.</note>Mr. <hi>Leigh</hi> adds—The Heathen believed a Puniſhment for bad men, after this Life. Therefore there is ſuch a Puniſhment— Mr. <hi>R.</hi> An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwers in theſe words. [1. Why did you not ſay and prove that they held they ſhould be in Torments without end? The Heathens do not believe any ſuch Puniſhment after this Life,<note place="margin">p. 56-59.</note> for they deny the Reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection of the Body.] And then he goes on after his own way from the 56 to 59 page, telling us a ſtory of <hi>Pythagoras</hi> the Philoſopher (for ſo he calls him, as though there had been a <hi>Pythagoras</hi> the Divine, from whom to be diſtinguiſhed) and alſo of <hi>Plato</hi> and his Sacrifice, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> which are not fit for my paper to be filled with; and therefore I leave them,<note place="margin">p. 58.</note> as more proper for his own Pamphlet, and for the Book that he ſo gravely mentioneth, I mean Mr. <hi>Jeſſe</hi> his Almanack. (And if Mr. <hi>Richardſon</hi> had ſpent that time in making Almanacks, which he ſpent in compoſing this precious piece, it might have been more for his comfort, or at leaſt, leſs for his ſorrow, when he comes to dye.)</p>
                  <p>But to come to the point; [why did not Mr. <hi>Leigh</hi> ſay and prove that the Heathens believed a Puniſhment for bad men, never to end?] Since I have undertaken this Task, I muſt ſuppoſe my ſelf obliged to make Mr. <hi>R.</hi> ſome Anſwer in the caſe, and it is thus in ſhort.</p>
                  <p>It was (in all probability) becauſe he thought there was no need of ſaying it or proving it: nevertheleſs if it may be any Satisfaction to Mr. <hi>R.</hi> or his Proſelytes, I ſhall be content to ſay it and prove it too. The former is in effect done already: the latter I ſhall now en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deavour to do, by citing ſome paſſages out of ſome of their writings. If he pleaſe to read <hi>Seneca</hi> the Tragedian,<note place="margin">In Amphitryone.</note> he ſhall find ſomething to that purpoſe.</p>
                  <q>Sanguine Humano abſtine, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </q>
                  <p>Then he adds—
<q>
                        <l>
                           <note place="margin">The Teſtimony of Heathens. <hi>Seneca.</hi>
                           </note>—Certus incluſos tenet</l>
                        <l>Locus nocentes: utque fert fama, Impios</l>
                        <l>Supplicia vinculis ſaeva perpetuis domant.</l>
                     </q>
Where he may fitly note that expreſſion <hi>[ut fert fama]</hi> which ſpeaks it to have been the common apprehenſion of men in thoſe days, how ſtrange ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever he is pleaſed to make of it.</p>
                  <pb n="41" facs="tcp:54321:31"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Ovid</hi> alſo, in ſome of his Books (if I miſtake not in his Book <hi>de Ponto</hi>) hath theſe two remarkable Verſes,
<q>
                        <l>Nec mortis poenas mors altera finiet hujus:<note place="margin">Ovid. de Pon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to.</note>
                        </l>
                        <l>Horaque erit tantis ultima nulla malis.</l>
                     </q>
i. e.
<q>
                        <l>This Death all times doth far tranſcend:</l>
                        <l>Its pains ſhall never know an end.</l>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>And we may find (upon tryal) that he was as much miſtaken, in ſaying that the Heathens deny the Reſurrection of the Body:<note place="margin">Heathens Teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony of the Reſurrection.</note> for if he mean it univerſally, I can affirm the contrary; for ſome of them did ſpeak of it not obſcurely, (ſpeaking of the Souls of men.)</p>
                  <q>
                     <l>—Mille peractis</l>
                     <l>Oblitae ditem redeunt in corpora luſtris.<note place="margin">Syllius Italicus.</note>
                     </l>
                  </q>
                  <p>And the other <hi>Seneca</hi> hath ſomewhere a ſpeech very plain for it,<note place="margin">Lucius An. Seneca.</note>
                     <q>—Veniet iterum qui nos in lucem reponet dies.</q>
In Engliſh thus,
<q>
                        <l>—Another Day ſhall bring to light,</l>
                        <l>Thoſe whom pale Death drew out of ſight.</l>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2. He Anſwers, <hi>p.</hi> 59.—what if the Heathens do hold as you ſay,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p. 59.</hi> His ſecond An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer examined.</note> muſt we believe in Religion as the Heathens do?</p>
                  <p>Yes certainly, in thoſe things that they believe aright.</p>
                  <p>They rightly believed that they muſt be juſt in their dealings, and true in their ſpeeches, and we muſt believe ſo too though we are Chriſtians, (yea, becauſe we are Chriſtians.) And now it would be an eaſie matter to make a good Argument of the Heathens Judgment and Teſtimony aforeſaid. For whence was it that they did judge there ſhall be an Everlaſting Puniſhment hereafter for evil doers? Surely not from Satans ſuggeſtions, for the Reaſon afore given in the former Argument, (it were contrary to his deſign to perſwade them of any ſuch thing,) nor from meer weakneſs and ſillineſs; for they were the ſobereſt, wiſeſt and Learnedſt among them, that were of this Judgment. And if it were from God, and his Convictions upon their Conſciences (whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther in a Natural or Supernatural way) it muſt needs follow that it is a Truth, as 'tis plain in it ſelf.</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>Mr.</hi> L's Reaſon alſo proves the ſame,<note place="margin">Mr. <hi>Leigh</hi> his third Argument from Gods ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice, vindicated.</note> for it aſſures us that God is juſt; many abominable ſinners enjoy more proſperity in this world than they that live uprightly, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </q>
                  <pb n="42" facs="tcp:54321:32"/>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Cap. 1. Sect. 3. <hi>Argument</hi> 2.</note>The proof of the point from the juſtice of God hath been given before, and vindicated (I hope) ſufficiently, and let men cavil as long as they pleaſe, Sober men will eaſily perceive that the juſtice of God, as he is the ſupream Lawgiver, and Governour of the world, can never be ſufficiently cleared as to his dealings with wicked men, that have lived proſperouſly all their days, if there be no puniſhment for them here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>after, that is greater and longer than any Miſeries his Saints have en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dured in this world. Nevertheleſs, Mr. <hi>Richardſons</hi> Anſwer ſhall be conſidered. The ſubſtance of it is in the following words,
<q>
                        <note place="margin">p. 60, 61.</note>Mr. <hi>R.</hi>—I ſee you are more bold to affirm than able to prove; what, doth reaſon deny the Puniſhment to be juſt, unleſs it be for ever? The Scripture you alledge <hi>(viz. Pſal. 73.17.)</hi> ſaith, they have an end, and you ſay they ſhall have no end; Again, your Reaſon is againſt the will of God, who is pleaſed to ſave of the worſt of ſinners, <hi>Luke 7.47. 1 Tim. 1.19.</hi> If ſome wicked men enjoy more proſperity than others, muſt they therefore be puniſhed without end? if that you ſay were true, what cauſe would there be to rejoyce in the day of proſperity, <hi>Eccleſ. 7.</hi>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <label>The Reply.</label> This Anſwer is large enough, but whether it be good enough, is now to be enquired. For the firſt part, the charge of Boldneſs upon that learned perſon (if he had been guilty of overmuch) might be brought againſt him more honeſtly by (almoſt) any man, than my <hi>Author;</hi> for who ever was ſo bold as he, to write ſo much in defence of that Opinion which hath always been abhorred by Orthodox Divines? To his firſt queſtion,<note place="margin">Reply to the firſt part of his An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer. Of Gods Juſtice.</note> I return this Anſwer, that though the Temporal Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhments upon the Impenitent be juſt Puniſhments, yet Divine Juſtice will not be ſatisfied by their Temporal Puniſhment, ſince his Wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom thinks it fit to continue their being Everlaſtingly, and to raiſe them to an incorruptible ſtate, and ſince he hath reſolved not to par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don the Impenitent (for if they ſhould enjoy that Bleſſing, they ſhould not be ſent away with a Curſe, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.41.) I ſay theſe things conſidered, His juſtice will engage him to Puniſh them for ever, for they will be ever worthy of Puniſhment, their Iniquity will always deſerve ſuch wages, and it is the part of juſtice to pay it to them (ſuppoſing no compenſation to be pleadable by them, as none ſhall be) The other particulars of his Anſwer (herein) will receive very eaſie and quick diſpatch. For his urging of <hi>Pſal.</hi> 73.17.
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:54321:32"/>
to prove that the wicked ſhall have an end,<note place="margin">His Sophiſtry.</note> and therefore not ſuffer endleſs Puniſhment; I ſay therein he proves himſelf a profound So<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phiſter, or rather, a moſt ridiculous one: for the Text runs thus, <hi>Then I went into the Sanctuary of God,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pſal. 73.27. <hi>Opened.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>and ſo I underſtood the end of theſe men.</hi> (Speaking of the wicked that proſper'd in the world.) Their end in this place no man (I verily believe) did ever interpret, as he, of their coming to an end (as we call it) or of the ending of their Beings, as the Birds, and Beaſts, and Plants ſhall have an end: and I ſhall not now trouble my ſelf to confute ſo wild a conceit, ſince I have ſaid enough to it upon the word <hi>Deſtruction,</hi> in the third Section of the firſt Chapter.</p>
                  <p>By their End therefore I underſtand rather their Lot and Reward, their final Portion and laſt Eſtate, <hi>viz.</hi> that it will be Miſerable, as on the contrary, the good mans End is Comfortable. Behold the upright, for the <hi>[End]</hi> of that man is Peace. That is, his portion at laſt is Peace, his laſt Eſtate is full of Peace and bleſſed Satisfaction in his God, whatever his former ſtate in this preſent world hath been.</p>
                  <p>His Aſſertion following deſerves as little to be ſaid to it, namely, <hi>[That God is pleaſed to ſave of the worſt of ſinners]</hi> for if he mean it of ſinners againſt the Law, I confeſs it is true, God is pleaſed to ſave ſome of thoſe that have been the groſſeſt Tranſgreſſors of the Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral Law, as Idolaters, Adulterers and the like.<note place="margin">The worſt of ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners have been ſaved in what ſenſe a Truth.</note> But if he mean it of the worſt ſinners againſt the Goſpel, as thoſe that live and dye in im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>penitency and unbelief, and finally refuſe to give up themſelves to Chriſt as Saviour and Lord, then I ſay, I deny it, and let him prove it if he can (And he might eaſily know that 'tis theſe that we affirm to be the objects of Everlaſting Vengeance, and not the groſſeſt Tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greſſors of the Moral Law that turn unfeignedly from their Tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greſſions, and believe in Chriſt, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>) Nor do we ſay (as he would ſeem to intimate) that thoſe wicked ones that proſpered more than others, ſhall be puniſhed Everlaſtingly for their proſperity, but for their wickedneſs, and their impenitency in it. And if he think it is unjuſt that they ſhould ſuffer for ever upon that account, he had beſt An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer what I have ſaid upon that Point in the latter pages of the firſt Chap. Sect. 3. And as for <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 7.14. which he would fain get on his ſide, it maketh nothing at all for him; for the perſon <hi>Solomon</hi> bids, <hi>rejoyce in the day of Proſperity,</hi> muſt needs be ſuppoſed to be a godly man; for as for the wicked (whether he proſper or not) the Lord hath ſaid, <hi>We unto him, Eſay</hi> 3.11.</p>
                  <pb n="44" facs="tcp:54321:33"/>
                  <q>
                     <p>
                        <note place="margin">Mr. <hi>Leigh</hi>'s 4th. Argument from the wick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed Man's will to ſin.— <hi>Vindicated. p.</hi> 62.</note>
                        <hi>Mr. L.</hi>— It is but just that they ſhould ſuffer for ever, who if they had lived, would have ſinned for ever.</p>
                     <p>
                        <hi>Mr. R.</hi>— [If it be just that we ſhould ſuffer for ever, 'tis just that our Surety ſhould ſuffer for ever. <hi>(ſpeaking of Chriſt.)</hi>
                     </p>
                  </q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> This anſwer is ſhort enough, but not ſo ſweet, and Dunghill-like, the more we ſtir it, the more it will ſtink.—</p>
                  <p>But before I come to meddle with it, obſerve good <hi>Reader,</hi> that it is in effect no Anſwer at all, for it concerns not that which Mr. <hi>L.</hi> had ſaid; it neither grants it, nor denies it, nor hath any more ſuitableneſs to it, than the Sails of a Wind-mill have to a Ship. Alas for Mr. <hi>R.</hi> what a caſe was he in! though he were inſpired with a ſpirit of contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diction, yet he could not tell what to ſay againſt it: To grant it, had been in a great meaſure to overthrow his deſign; to deny it had been to diſparage his own wits: for his own Conſcience could tell him, that if he were a King himſelf, (as God forbid he ſhould) he would count it juſt to keep them always in Priſon, who would always oppoſe him, if they were at liberty.—</p>
                  <p>But becauſe I cannot Reply to his Anſwer, I muſt ſay ſomething to that which he hath offered inſtead of an Anſwer.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 62.</note>If it be juſt that we ſhould ſuffer for ever, it is juſt Chriſt our Surety ſhould have ſuffered for ever.] This aſſertion of my <hi>Author</hi> is very little for his credit, for it ſeems to ſpeak him a meer <hi>Socinian,</hi> one that doth not believe the Deity of Chriſt. Had he believed him to be God, he could not eaſily have run into ſuch an Error. <hi>I anſwer,</hi> in a word, That it will not follow that Chriſt ſhould ſuffer Eternally, if we deſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved to ſuffer eternally. The Reaſon is, becauſe he was a Perſon of In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>finite Dignity, (very God; as well as Man) and being ſuch, thoſe ſuffer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings which he underwent as a Surety of his People, had the nature of Merit in them,<note place="margin">Cap. <hi>8.</hi> De Morte Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſti in cenſura Reſp. ad quaeſt. <hi>16.</hi> Sect. <hi>3, 4,</hi> &amp;c.</note> and for the Merit of his obedience therein, God his Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther hath highly exalted him, <hi>Philip.</hi> 2.7, 8. The Learned <hi>Reader</hi> may conſult the moſt Learned <hi>Nichol. Arnolus,</hi> in his <hi>Anticatecheſis Ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>coviana.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The 63. and 64. Pages of his Book contain nothing of much moment. His chiefeſt ſubtilty therein, is in perverting that phraſe in the Prophet <hi>[cast them out of my ſight]</hi> which notes his diſpleaſedneſs with them, not his annihilating of them, as he would have it.</p>
                  <pb n="45" facs="tcp:54321:33"/>
                  <p>Mr. <hi>Leigh</hi> (ſaith he) tells us,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 65.</note> that the wicked will accuſe and curſe each other in Hell, but how knows he that, ſaith he, in anſwer to it. — For my part I do not queſtion but it might be proved very eaſily, and perhaps I may do it (if I think of it) in the Applicatory part of my Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe. Mr. <hi>Leigh</hi> adds, It is the concurrent Judgment of Divines, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> To which Mr. <hi>R.</hi> replies, We are well ſatisfied that they are not Infal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lible. But he knew, that that was a very probable Argument of the truth of it, though not a demonſtrative: And his Scriptures being an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered which he urgeth againſt it: Their concurrent Judgment, is far more to be regarded than his ſingle teſtimony againſt it.—The follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Lines have nothing of Argument, but of prophaneneſs and ſcornful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, which I ſhall not trouble my ſelf to anſwer to, but leave them to him to anſwer for.— The 69, 70, 71.<note place="margin">69, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     </note> Pages do contain much imperti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nency, and ſome paſſages about the Point, which might lawfully be cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſured, but they are ſo trivial that I paſs them.</p>
                  <p>In the next Page he cavils at Mr. <hi>R. Bolton,</hi> that excellent Chriſtian,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 72.</note> and eminent Divine. Mr. <hi>R.</hi>— Mr. <hi>Bolton</hi> ſaith, thou muſt live in endleſs woe, which thou mighteſt have eſcaped, (ſpeaking to the impenitent ſinner) which overthrows the Doctrine of Election.— I deny it. Doubtleſs ſuch a Maſter-builder would not ſpeak that which ſhould o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verthrow (by any juſt conſequence) that Doctrine of Election which Scriptures, and the Reformed Churches teach. And if Mr. <hi>R.</hi> or his Brethren have any thing to ſay againſt it,<note place="margin">The Rock un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moveable.</note> they may anſwer what I have written upon that Subject, againſt Mr. <hi>Charles Phelps</hi> his Book on that Point.</p>
                  <p>And for the ſpeech it ſelf, he meant it doubtleſs conditionally, and ſo 'tis true of the worſt in Hell: He might have eſcaped, if he would have turned in time, <hi>&amp;c.—p.</hi> 73, 74.<note place="margin">74.</note> He hath ſomewhat more of perverſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, (in ſeveral expreſſions) but I ſhall not ſtay upon thoſe <hi>Minutiſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ma,</hi> having greater matters to inſiſt on, and haſten to conſider his more valiant undertaking, <hi>viz.</hi> to Remove the Pillars of Hell-torments; which is his next work, and way to make his Name famous.]</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="3" type="chapter">
               <pb n="46" facs="tcp:54321:34"/>
               <head>CHAP. III.</head>
               <div n="1" type="section">
                  <head>SECT. I. Mr. <hi>R.</hi> His Attempt to ſhake and remove the Seven Pillars of Hell-Torments (as he is pleaſed to call them in the <hi>75.</hi> Page.)</head>
                  <p>I Have formerly diſcovered ſuch Pillars of my Doctrine, as he will never be able to ſhake (to any purpoſe) whiles the World ſtands, where alſo the main Pillars of his Sophiſtical exceptions and anſwers have been fully removed. See Chapter the 1. Sect. 2d.</p>
                  <p>Nevertheleſs, becauſe he takes himſelf to be a ſtrong Man, I will try his ſtrength, and endeavour to diſcover how far he hath prevailed towards the ſhaking of thoſe Pillars, which he hath undertaken to ſhake and remove.—
<q>
                        <note place="margin">
                           <hi>p.</hi> 77.</note>
                        <hi>Mr. R.</hi>— The Greek Fathers were the firſt Pillars of Hell-Torments: and it came to paſs through their ignorance in the Hebrew Tongue, &amp;c.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer </seg>1</label> But we have found ſome ancienter Pillars of them than they, <hi>viz.</hi> The Texts of Scripture, in <hi>Matth.</hi> 25. and elſewhere, (in the Chapter now cited.)</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer </seg>2</label> 2. I deny them to be Pillars of them, for Chriſtians do not believe an Everlaſting Puniſhment for the wicked, becauſe the Fathers believed ſo, but becauſe the Scriptures tell us ſo.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer </seg>3</label> 3. We are not bound to believe them ſo groſly ignorant in the <hi>He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brew</hi> Tongue, as my <hi>Author</hi> makes for. I know not but the <hi>Greek</hi> Fathers (ſome at leaſt) might have as good skill in it, as ſuch a bold <hi>Engliſh</hi> Man, as Mr. <hi>Richardſon;</hi> or if they were never ſo unskilled in the <hi>Hebrew,</hi> they were very well ſeen in the <hi>Greek,</hi> (which the New Teſtament was written in, and which contains the cleareſt proofs of the Point.) Doubtleſs they knew how fully the Texts in the New Teſtament did prove it, and were very well able to underſtand that [<gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>] did ſignifie,<note place="margin">Matth. 25. <hi>ult.</hi>
                     </note> into puniſhment without end, though my <hi>Author</hi> would not know it.</p>
                  <pb n="47" facs="tcp:54321:34"/>
                  <q>
                     <hi>Mr. R.</hi>—The ſecond Pillar of Hell-torments were the Writers of the Original Copies of the Bible: But their defect hath put us to a great loſs; The Original Copy that the Apoſtles wrote is not now to be found. And 'tis not enough that we have Books in Hebrew and Greek, unleſs we were certain that theſe Copies (as they call them) do agree word for word, with thoſe Copies that were wrote by the Prophets and A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles.—</q>
                  <p>This, if I am not much miſtaken, is bad enough; But the Apoſtle hath told us, that <hi>evil men and ſeducers will wax worſe and worſe,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">2 Tim. 3.13.</note> 
                     <hi>deceiving and being deceived.</hi> Behold therefore that which follows, and read it deliberately, (if thou canſt read it without horror) <hi>p.</hi> 76. <hi>line</hi> 13.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 76.</note>
                  </p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R.</hi>—Many boaſt of God's preſerving the Hebrew and Greek Bible, &amp;c.<note place="margin">Mr. <hi>R.</hi>'s Hor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rid Speech.</note> But as he was pleaſed to deliver up Christ and his People, ſo hath he delivered the Scriptures alſo into the hands of Sinners to be uſed at their pleaſure.—</q>
                  <p>— Oh Mr. <hi>R.</hi> which way are you tending, whither do you mean your Pen ſhall run? What can you think of theſe black words,<note place="margin">Examined.</note> or what ſpirit (can you ſuppoſe) did inſpire you with them? You ſeem to have a deſign to ſhake the foundations of all Piety and Religion, as well as the Pillars of Hell-Torments; for that end I confeſs your ſpeech is ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry proper: for if the Scripture be corrupted, as to the main (in its per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fection and purity) as your words ſeem to ſuggeſt, then farewel to our Religion; our Faith (to uſe your own ſmooth phraſe) muſt needs reel and ſtagger, and ſtumble, as having no ground to ſtand upon.</p>
                  <p>You profeſſed to write your Book for the glory of God, (in your Title page) and I beſeech you, let it be conſidered whether it tends to God's glory, to bring the Authority of his Word into queſtion; And as you deſire to comfort ſinners, ſo (methinks) you ſhould have more love towards Profeſſors, than to lead them to infidelity, in hopes of winning them to your own Opinion.</p>
                  <p>[God hath delivered the Scriptures into the hands of ſinners to be dealt with, as they pleaſed, <hi>i. e.</hi> to be depraved and corrupted how themſelves would.] <hi>O monſtrum horrendum, informe, ingens.</hi>—A bold Man indeed: He is <hi>Doctor Reſolutus,</hi> (though not <hi>Durandus</hi>) He is reſolved to carry it; He will turn all things <hi>Arſie verſie,</hi> and weaken
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:54321:35"/>
the Scripture's authority, if it will not ſtand on his ſide, like him in the Poet.</p>
                  <q>
                     <l>Flectere ſi nequeat ſuperos Acheronta movebit.</l>
                     <l>
                        <hi>i.e.</hi> More ways than one: He will try all,</l>
                     <l>If God will not him help, the Devil ſhall.</l>
                  </q>
                  <p>But <hi>Reader,</hi> fear not (too much) his fearful Aſſertion, though it be fierce, yet 'tis but weak, yea, notoriouſly falſe. All thoſe Argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, which Proteſtants uſe to prove that the Scripture is not imper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect (of ſuch the Learned may ſee <hi>Polanus Scharpius,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Biſhop <hi>Uſhers</hi> Body of Divi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity. <hi>p. 17.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Gerrardus de S. Scriptura,</hi> and others, and the meer <hi>Engliſh Reader</hi> may conſult thoſe in the Margin.<note n="*" place="margin">Mr. <hi>Leigh</hi>'s Treatiſe of Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vinity, <hi>l. 1. cap. 6. p. 116.</hi> Proofs that the Scripture is not corrupted by men.</note>) I ſay all thoſe Arguments will ſerve againſt my <hi>Author</hi> in this particular, as well as againſt the Papiſts in the other. I ſhall now urge one or two Arguments in the caſe.</p>
                  <p>If men had corrupted the Scriptures (and made them ſpeak in any points of Divinity otherwiſe than at firſt) it muſt be ſuppoſed to have been done before the coming of Chriſt in the fleſh, or after. If before, ſurely Chriſt who taxed many other errors in the <hi>Jews</hi> would not have ſuffered ſuch a wickedneſs to paſs without Reprehenſion. (And 'tis not unknown how careful the <hi>Jews</hi> were in keeping the Oracles of God committed to them.) And that they were not corrupted ſince the Death of Chriſt is clear, for Copies being diſperſed in the world more and more (one age after another) how could ſuch a thing be acted by ſome, but others would ſoon diſcover it? And it may not be doubted but God's Providence did watch ſomewhat extraordinarily, as to this matter which ſo much concerned his own glory, and the good of his people to the worlds end. Surely he that ſo often diſcovers thoſe that have corrupted the Coin of Princes and States, would not conceal thoſe long that ſhould attempt to corrupt and pervert his Sacred Laws. And here I ſhall borrow an excellent paſſage of the worthy Mr. <hi>R. Baxter,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Saints Reſt.</hi> part. 2. cap 4. Sect. 6.</note> in the laſt page of the cited Section, which may ſhame all the wittieſt men of Mr. <hi>R</hi>'s Religion, as to the point.</p>
                  <p>If any man (ſaith he) be ſo blind as to think it uncertain whether theſe be the ſame Books which the Apoſtles wrote; I would ask him by what aſſurance he holds his Lands? 1. How doth he know that his Deeds, Conveyances and Leaſes be not counterfeit writings? or that they are the ſame that their Fore-fathers made? Surely they have nothing but mens words for it, and yet they verily think their Lands are their own. 2. And whereas they hold all by the Law of the Land,
<pb n="49" facs="tcp:54321:35"/>
how know they that theſe Laws are not Counterfeit? and that they are the ſame Laws that were made by ſuch and ſuch Kings and Parliaments long ago? They have nothing but mens words for all this. And yet if this be uncertain, then any man may be turned out of all he hath, as if he had no certain Tenure. And is it not certain that thoſe Laws that are kept and practiſed throughout the Land, cannot poſſibly be coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terfeit, but it would have been publickly known? And yet a word in a Statute Book may be falſe Printed. And much more certain is it, that the Scriptures cannot be counterfeited, becauſe it is not in one Kingdom only, but in all the world (almoſt) that they have been uſed, and the Copies diſperſed; and Miniſters ſtill in Office to preach them and publiſh them. So that they could not be generally and pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſely corrupted, except all the world ſhould have met and conſented together for that end, which could not be done in ſecret, but all muſt know of it. And yet many Bibles may be here and there miſprinted, but then there would be Copies enough to Correct them by. So that if it be uncertain whether theſe be (for ſubſtance and in the main) the ſame Books that the Apoſtles writ, then nothing in the world can be cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain to us but what we ſee; and why we may not as wiſely queſtion our Eye-ſight I do not well know. So far that Learned perſon.</p>
                  <p>And after all this,<note place="margin">The Author's Proofs.</note> I ſhall add ſomething more to this ſame end (for it is hard to ſpeak too much in ſuch a caſe) farther to confirm the Faith of the weak Chriſtian againſt the attempts of this mighty Shaker (who I think hath out gone moſt of the Shakers that have went before him. <hi>Gregory Martyn,</hi> that grave profound Popeling in Queen <hi>Elizabeths</hi> Reign, did practiſe this Art with the greateſt care and skill he had, and diſcovered (if he did not lye) a great many groſs corruptions in our Engliſh Tranſlation, to the advantage of our Hereſies (as he calls it) But ſince the Learned Dr. <hi>Fulk</hi>
                     <note n="*" place="margin">In his defence of the Engliſh Tranſlation againſt <hi>Gr. Martin.</hi>
                     </note> hath took him in hand, and ſhook him ſoundly for his pains, he was never able to recover him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf ſo far as to write any thing more for that purpoſe; and his Bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren in the Popiſh iniquity have thought it their beſt Policy to be ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent concerning it ſince that time. But my <hi>Author</hi> will go higher than ſo, a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d ſhake the Authority of the <hi>Hebrew</hi> and <hi>Greek Copies</hi> that are extant in the world And well might he contend with the <hi>London</hi> Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters, as his friends boaſted he ſhould, if he could prove the word that they preached to be uncertain, and their <hi>Greek</hi> Teſtaments ſuppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſititious Books; but though he cannot prove them to be ſo, yet he will give men occaſion to ſuſpect them for ſuch, witneſs his Speech afore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentioned: poſſibly he might remember the Counſel of the Poet:
<pb n="50" facs="tcp:54321:36"/>
                     <q>
                        <l>
                           <note place="margin">Horatius.</note>Si vis eſſe aliquis, facinus aliquod.</l>
                        <l>Audeas egregium, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                        </l>
                     </q>
i.e.
<q>
                        <l>If thou wouldſt be a man of Fame,</l>
                        <l>Thou muſt do ſomething of great name.</l>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Other Conſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rations to prove the Purity of the Original Copies of Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture.</note>And now, <hi>Reader,</hi> That thy heart may be throughly antidoted againſt Mr. <hi>R</hi>'s moſt peſtilent ſuggeſtion, I ſhall offer thee theſe following Conſiderations.</p>
                  <p>
                     <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> 1. That Books of another nature are ſeldom queſtioned after this manner; when did you hear any man making any doubt whether the Books of <hi>Plato,</hi> of <hi>Ariſtotle, Hippocrates,</hi> and of <hi>Pliny,</hi> and <hi>Galen, Plutarch,</hi> of <hi>Theophraſtus</hi> and <hi>Cicero,</hi> of <hi>Homer</hi> and <hi>Heſiod,</hi> of <hi>Sue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tonius</hi> and <hi>Florus, Tacitus</hi> and <hi>Livy,</hi> were the writings of thoſe men whoſe names they bear, or whether they are agreeable to thoſe Copies which they wrote at firſt?</p>
                  <p>So that the Writings of Philoſophers and Poets, Phyſicians, Hiſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rians, Naturaliſts, Moraliſts, (though very ancient) ſhall paſs cur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rantly for theirs, whoſe names they go under, and are not imagined to be corrupted, or altered from what they were at firſt (Mr. <hi>R.</hi> doth not inſinuate any doubt in that caſe.) But when it comes to that which concerns our precious Souls, that word which contains our rules in Life, our comforts at death, and our foundations of hope, as to a better world hereafter, O then his patient heart is moved, his Doubts, and Fears, and Suſpicions are ſuggeſted: he kicks and flings and lays about him extreamly; he throws his blackeſt duſt in our Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, that we may have no eyes to ſee, nor no reaſon to apprehend, that thoſe Copies of the Bible which we have among us are the ſame (in ſenſe and ſubſtance) with them that the Pen-men of Scripture wrote. And all becauſe we have not thoſe Original Copies to ſhew, (as we have not of the other, for he cannot ſhew us any of <hi>Plato</hi>'s, &amp;c. hand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>writing) Is it not manifeſtly the work of the Devil to caſt doubts in mens minds about the one, while he raiſeth no doubts about the other? It ſeems he can be content to have us believe that other Books are what they pretend to be, but he is not ſo willing that we ſhould believe the ſame of God's Book: and no wonder, for he knoweth the belief of that will be more likely to do us good than the belief of the other.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Argu. </seg>2</label> 2. If the Scripture were corrupted in the Originals, it muſt be by ſuch as believed it to be the word of God, or ſuch as did not: If he ſay, by them that believed it ſo to be, then I would fain know how
<pb n="51" facs="tcp:54321:36"/>
thoſe that had ſo much Religion as to believe it, ſhould at the ſame time have ſo much profaneneſs as to go about to corrupt the Copies of it? Would not the heart of the wickedeſt man fail him, when he was about ſuch a horrid deſign, if he had but the leaſt thought that it was the Word of his Maker that he ſet himſelf to corrupt? If he ſay it was corrupted by thoſe that did not believe it to be the Word of God, but looked upon it as a piece of deceit, and a politick innovation to keep fools in awe; then why ſhould they trouble themſelves to corrupt it? doubtleſs they would think it were corrupt enough already, and would not much envy the holy Chriſtians any of thoſe delights and comforts which they had in it, or from it. And if they ſhould ever have undertaken ſuch a work (it being that which would require much time and pains to do it, to any purpoſe) it muſt be ſuppoſed that they muſt have had ſome conſiderable motives, from credit or profit, of which no rational account (I dare ſay) can ever be given. Nor can it be proved that ever any ſuch thing was deſigned by the enemies of Chriſtian Religion. <hi>Julian</hi> the Apoſtate Emperor (<hi>Acerrimus ille Chriſti hoſtis,</hi> as an excellent Author ſtyles him<note n="*" place="margin">Zanchius in Tom. <hi>8.</hi> Orat. <hi>1.</hi>
                     </note>) He I ſay is well known to have been as fit a man to manage ſuch a work as moſt ever was in the world, for he had wit and learning in abundance, he had alſo great power without him, and an impenitent hardned heart with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in him, and employed all his power and policy to the ruine, not only of Chriſtians, but Chriſtianity: and accordingly he proceeded in miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiefs, by Baniſhments and Impriſonments, fire and Sword, and by pulling down Churches and by putting down all Schools of Learning, (the two latter of which, ſome that go for Chriſtians among us could have wiſhed him good ſucceſs in) yet I have not found that ever he did any ſuch thing as this we are ſpeaking of, or that he employed any others about it [to corrupt the Copies of Scripture that were in the hands of Chriſtians, or to counterfeit it, by any other writing:] He was crafty enough to take other courſes againſt Chriſtianity that were eaſier to be followed.</p>
                  <p>And if any ſuch thing were done, how ſoon would it be diſcovered? If a Proteſtant ſhould Print ſome Maſs-Books with ſome conſiderable alterations, leaving out a prayer to the Virgin <hi>Mary,</hi> and putting in a Prayer to Chriſt inſtead of it, how quickly would the <hi>Romaniſts</hi> eſpy the change, how ſoon would the <hi>Bulls</hi> roar from <hi>Babylon</hi>
                     <note n="*" place="margin">Revel. 17.5.9.18.</note>? How many Declarations, Manifeſto's, and Teſtimonies would be publiſhed (ſpeedily) in the world, to prevent the intended miſchief, and to aſſure all that were concerned, that thoſe Books were not Authentick
<pb n="52" facs="tcp:54321:37"/>
or Catholick, or allowed under the Hands of the <hi>Pope</hi>'s Holineſs.— And do ye think, that the Chriſtians in the Primitive times were not as zealous for the Scriptures, as the <hi>Papiſt's</hi> are for the Maſs-Books, or that they would not have been as careful to diſcover ſuch forgeries, in or about them, if any ſuch things had been?</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">A 3d. Argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment for the Purity of Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture, &amp;c.</note>3. If the Scripture were counterfeited, or the Original Copies cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupted by any, it muſt be by blockiſh and ignorant Perſons, or by Men of conſiderable Wit and Learning. The former would not undertake ſuch a work, or if they ſhould, they could not manage it and carry it on. Nor (may we well imagine) the latter; for certainly Men of wit in any tolerable ſenſe, could not but apprehend the difficulty of ſuch a work (the Copies being diſperſed among Chriſtians, that valued them more than all the wealth of the World, and would be as careful to pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerve them from ſuch corruptions) I ſay ſuch muſt needs apprehend the great difficulty of the work, and the horrible ſhame and reproach that they ſhould bring upon themſelves, if they ſhould fail in it, or have their wicked deſign diſcovered: (and what great gain they might get by it, to countervail ſo great a ſhame, or to encourage them in the danger of it, cannot eaſily be conceived.)</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">A fourth Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gument for it.</note>4. If the Scriptures were perverted in the Originals, it muſt be ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed to be done in favour of ſome corrupt and heretical Opinions, or in favour of ſome looſe and diſorderly practiſes.<note place="margin">Scripture Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pies not cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupted by He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reticks.</note> The former cannot be ſuppoſed (at leaſt not of any general corruption, I find not above one or two Texts in the firſt Epiſtle of <hi>John,</hi> that were attempted in that kind, by any Hereticks, and thoſe were ſuch as concerned myſterious Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines, as of the Trinity, and the Union of the two Natures in Chriſt's perſon; and how ſoon their ill dealing in that kind was diſcovered and complained of,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vid.</hi> Arnoldi <hi>Lux in Tene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bris in</hi> 1 Joh. 5.7.</note> is not unknown) and that the generality of Hereticks did not play at this Game, is ſo clear, that I need not largely to prove it. They read thoſe Copies which the Orthodox uſed, and oppoſed them therewith; which the Papiſts conſidering, did give out confidently (though blaſphemouſly) that the Reading of Scriptures among the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon People,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Bellar.</hi> de verbo Dei.</note> was the way to make them Hereticks; (ſo that their for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidding of them ſo to do, they would have us think did proceed from Religiouſneſs, and not wickedneſs; this profaneneſs they acted, not for the Devil's, but for God's ſake) And why ſhould Hereticks ſet them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves to pervert the Copies of Scripture, whiles they hoped to main<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain their Hereſies by thoſe Copies, and through their falſe Philoſophy and vain deceit to turn the Texts thereof in defence of them? However, 'tis ſure my <hi>Author</hi> cannot ſerve his turn hereby, for what if he could
<pb n="53" facs="tcp:54321:37"/>
prove that they endeavoured to corrupt ſome Texts, (about myſterious points) yet there is not ſo much as a ſhew of reaſon why we ſhould ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect the places which ſpeak of a Hell, and everlaſting Puniſhment for the wicked, to have been added to the Text by their hands (that had been but a bad courſe, yea a mad courſe to get the favour and applauſes of the World, which yet was the great thing they aimed at.)</p>
                  <p>And that leud and diſorderly Perſons did not corrupt the Copies of Scripture in favour of their looſe and wicked practices is plain;<note place="margin">Nor by looſe Livers.</note> for if ſo, they would have blotted out thoſe ſtrict precepts of holineſs and obedience that it is filled with and eſpecially the Doctrines of God's wrath againſt ſin, and everlaſting puniſhments for them that follow it: which they have not done, for we ſee they remain in our Bibles, and ſhall remain ſtill in ſpight of Mr. <hi>R.</hi>'s diſpleaſure.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">5 Argument from God's Providence.</note> 5. And that God's providence hath eminently appeared in the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſervation of the Scripture, (how ſlightly ſoever Mr. <hi>R.</hi> ſpeaks of it) is well known to them that have been deſirous of information in that mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter; if it were not ſo, how ſhould it have continued to this Day, having ſo many enemies, as it hath always had? Church-Hiſtories give us vari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous Examples of God's Judgments upon the Enemies of it, as the Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecuting Emperors, and eſpecially <hi>Julian,</hi> and the Hereticks that abuſed it, to maintain their falſe Doctrines. <hi>Sabinian</hi> having wrote a Book againſt the Doctrine of the Trinity, his Head ſuddenly fell off from his Shoulders, no Man knew how; and the like (or as ſtrange judgments) upon others of them, you may find related by Dr. <hi>Beard,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Lib.</hi> 1. <hi>cap</hi> 19.</note> in his Thea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tre of God's Judgments, (and others.)</p>
                  <p>And had he ſo many Judgments for thoſe that abuſed ſome Texts of Scripture for bad purpoſes, and would he ſuffer Men to go unpuniſhed, while they were upon ſuch a deſign, as to corrupt the Scriptures them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves, and alter the ſenſe of them? or could any Judgments be ſhewed upon ſuch Perſons, (if there had been any ſuch) and the deſign not be manifeſted, as the procuring cauſe of them? Surely not.</p>
                  <p>And ſince the writing of this laſt paſſage; I have met with a very Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>markable Hiſtory to our purpoſe in <hi>Joſephus.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Antiq. Jud. l. <hi>12.</hi> cap. <hi>2.</hi> in ſine.</note> — <hi>quamobrem Rex mul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum gaviſus, &amp;c.</hi> In <hi>Engliſh</hi> thus. Wherefore the <hi>Jews</hi> having tur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned the Books of the Law into <hi>Greek,</hi> according to the will of the King <hi>Ptolomaeus Philadelphus,</hi> He was (ſaith the Author) much rejoyced at it, and took much delight to hear it read to him, profeſſing that he admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red the wiſdom of the Law-giver; and thereupon he asked <hi>Demetrius</hi> a Learned Man, that waited on him, why the Poets and Philoſophers did not mention this Law in their Writings, ſince it ſavoured of ſuch
<pb n="54" facs="tcp:54321:38"/>
deep wiſdom and goodneſs; To whom he replied, That they durſt not ſo to do, becauſe they looked upon it as Divine; and that God had ſhewed his diſpleaſure upon thoſe that went about to mingle it with their own Writings; where he mentions one <hi>Theodectes,</hi> a Poet, who purpoſing to put ſome part of it in his own Poems, was ſtricken with blindneſs, and recovered not his ſight till he had changed his purpoſe. And the like he relates of another, in the foregoing words, which for brevity ſake I omit. Now if God were pleaſed thus to rebuke them for ſuch purpoſes; How much more, may we think, would he have re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buked them, that ſhould purpoſe to pervert the Original Copies of it? (for that were incomparably a greater wickedneſs, and more diſhonou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable to his Name.)</p>
                  <p>And if my <hi>Author</hi> could make us believe, That [Thoſe ſhall go away into everlaſting puniſhment] was forged into the Text, and corruptly added; He might as well make us believe the ſame of [The Righteous going away into Life Eternal] for doubtleſs the ſame ſpirit that would encourage the Enemies of <hi>Christ,</hi> would not much ſcruple to diſcourage his Servants.</p>
                  <p>I ſhall now add only the Teſtimony of Him, who is the true and faithful Witneſs.<note place="margin">Luke 16.17.</note> See what he ſaith in the caſe, <hi>Luke</hi> 16.17.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>[Facilius est autem Coelum &amp; Terram praeterire, quam vel unam api<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cem Legis excidere.]</hi> i. e.</p>
                  <q>
                     <l>The Earth may fail, the Heavens may ſooner paſs</l>
                     <l>Than one <gap reason="foreign">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap> of their Maker's Laws.</l>
                  </q>
                  <p>And thus Mr. <hi>R.</hi>'s bad ſpeech hath brought forth ſome good, and his ſhaking hath occaſioned ſome matter of confirmation and eſtabliſhment to the Chriſtian's Faith. For which, not unto him, nor unto me, but unto our God be the praiſe.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">p. 77. <hi>&amp;c.</hi> 85.</note>In the following Pages, from the 77. to 85. there is a Miſcellany of ſtrange ſtuff tending to the ſame purpoſe, to weaken the Chriſtian's faith, and love, as to the Bible and Teſtament; for which he may in time receive a reward; But I ſhall not trouble my ſelf with it, becauſe the main miſchief of it may be prevented by that which is already ſaid of the perfection and purity of the Scripture.<note place="margin">Apud illos nil tam vulgatum quam Scriptu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ras calumniari.</note> However we may remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber that in this particular, This good Proteſtant hath played a very Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſh Game; for nothing is more common among Papiſts than to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proach and undervalue the Scriptures, as <hi>Chamierus</hi> well obſerves.</p>
                  <pb n="55" facs="tcp:54321:38"/>
                  <p>In the next alſo, he hath rambled ſo much out of the way,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 85. — 88.</note> that it is not worth while to follow him; his Aſſertion in chief is briefly this: [Another Pillar of Hell-Torments are ſond Expoſitors] Fond ones; he means, no doubt, Fooliſh ones. Which very expreſſion makes a great diſcovery of the Man, and ſhews him to be very wiſe in his own conceipt. Surely if he can think all thoſe to be but fooliſh Men, or fooliſh Expoſitors, that have expounded the word <hi>Hell,</hi> or <hi>Gehenna,</hi> for a place of puniſhment after this life, (ſuch as <hi>Calvin, Beza, Paraeus, Muſculus, Perkins Willet,</hi> and Multitudes more of eminent Proteſtants) he will ſhew himſelf fit enough to ſail to <hi>Anticyrus,</hi> or to be cut for the <hi>Simples</hi> here in <hi>England.</hi> Well, had theſe Men been able to fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſee the ſeverity of his cenſure, they might eaſily have prevented it, namely by expounding <hi>Hell</hi> for no worſe place than a Grave, in all the New Teſtament; Everlaſting, for a few Minutes time, and Puniſhment for Annihilation: that is, a Puniſhment inflicted, for a puniſhment that cannot be felt: (for when a Man is turned into nothing, he cannot be ſenſible of any thing.) But though ſuch an Expoſition might have plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed him and his party, yet it would have offended wiſer Men.</p>
                  <p>The fourth Pillar that he reckons up (and ſets before him,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 88.</note> on purpoſe to beat it down) is the conſent of Preachers; And of that I need ſay only as before, that it is a better Argument for it, than his judgment is againſt it. But ſee what a mood the Man was in, by the enſuing Lines.—</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R.</hi>— p. <hi>89, 90.</hi> All ſorts of Prieſts agree,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 89.</note> and abuſe the People. The Mahometan Prieſts blow a Powder into the eyes of thoſe that come to ſee <hi>Mahomet</hi>'s Tomb,<note place="margin">Note.</note> to make them blind ever after; and then they ſay the glory of <hi>Mahomet</hi> hath blinded them: So the Antichriſtian Prieſts, and all ſorts of Prieſts have greatly deluded the People; blowing ſomething into their Ears, that they are never afterwards able to receive the truth. <hi>(This is the ſubſtance of what he ſaith therein more at large.)</hi>
                  </q>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>
                     </label> I hope, <hi>Sir,</hi> you do except the Prieſts of your own Order, and the <hi>Anabaptiſtical</hi> Preachers, what ever you ſay herein of the Antichriſtian Prieſts, and other ſorts of Prieſts. But, Worthy <hi>Sir,</hi> I pray let us know where your Goodneſs hath read this worthy ſtory, or at leaſt let us know whether it were your Religion or Conſcience, your Honeſty or Modeſty, that moved you to apply it after this manner? Not to paſs
<pb n="56" facs="tcp:54321:39"/>
a cenſure upon your Grace, I am confident you had little ſhame in you when you wrote this. Methinks, <hi>Sir,</hi> you might now perceive, that the wicked may be compared to chaff and ſtubble, though God's wrath will not make an end of them, as Fire doth of the other. As our Doctrines may (if your judgment fail not) be compared to that Powder aforeſaid, though they be not dug out of the Earth, or ſcraped out of a rotten Poſt, or any ſuch thing, as that may be ſuppoſed to be. For however they may diſagree in other things, yet they agree in this, that blindneſs (if you miſtake not) is the effect of both; (the one blinding Men's minds, as the other their eyes) So, though wicked Men, and chaff and ſtubble are not alike in all things, yet they are vain and worthleſs things in compariſon of the Righteous, as thoſe are, in compariſon of the Corn, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> and therefore may fitly be compared with them.</p>
                  <p>You are a Proteſtant in Profeſſion, and therefore I do judge, you never wore a Pilgrim's Weed, nor travelled to that Sacred place, where Pope <hi>Joan</hi>'s pretty Child was buried, nor do I think you ever ſaw the Miracles that were wrought by the Reliques of St. <hi>Anthony,</hi> nor how the Hand of St. <hi>Nicholas</hi> his Image moved, when it was lifted up to bleſs the People:<note place="margin">Dr. <hi>Downham</hi>'s Treatiſe of Antichriſt. <hi>p.</hi> 112.</note> (which at length, O what pity, was thrown into the Fire, like a common piece of Wood) And yet (Sir) if you had ſeen a Thouſand ſuch things as theſe, yet you could not ſpeak of any more ſtrange, than this which your pious Pen hath acquainted the World with, to very good purpoſe, <hi>viz.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>[That the Antichriſtian Prieſts, and all ſorts of Prieſts have agreed to deceive the People] That is, Proteſtant Divines, yea the genera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lity of them, as well as <hi>Popiſh</hi> ones: The Miniſters of <hi>Christ,</hi> as well as the Vaſſals of Antichriſt. And that all ſorts (good and bad) ſhould thus conſpire for ſuch a miſchief; that the great Oppoſers of Antichriſt ſhould have ſuch an Antichriſtian deſign, and wilfully delude the People, (and that too in no leſs a matter, than Men's everlaſting ſtate in another World) O how wonderful, and how incredible is this! And yet we muſt of neceſſity, believe all this; or elſe we muſt believe your Wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip to be a Lyar. (And for my part, I had rather believe the latter than the former.)</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 90, <hi>&amp;.</hi> 91.</note>In theſe Pages, he mentions two more Pillars of Hell-Torments, <hi>viz.</hi> Some Scriptures and Reaſons.—Of which he ſaith in effect no more but this, That thoſe Scriptures are wreſted, and thoſe Reaſons inſuffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient; But if he be of the ſame mind ſtill, he had beſt anſwer what I have written for the proof of the Point, in the 2d. Chapter of this Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe.</p>
                  <pb n="57" facs="tcp:54321:39"/>
                  <p>The laſt Pillar of Hell torments (which he is pleaſed to mention) is a perſwaſion,<note place="margin">The laſt Pillar of Hell Tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments.</note> that the believing it is a means to make men leave their ſins, and the not believing it, a means of Licentiouſneſs. — Whether this may be called a Pillar of it or not, I ſhall not enquire; the thing I affirm to be a certain truth (whatever he ſay againſt it) for it could not be that men ſhould follow any way of wickedneſs ſecurely and quiet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly if they believed it did tend to ſo ſad an end. If they did throughly and ſtedfaſtly believe the everlaſting Puniſhments in another world, they would not run the hazard of them for all the pleaſures and profits of this world, nor think the greateſt ſpiritual care and pains too great (in a way of Religion) to make ſure of eſcaping it. And that the Terror of the Lord (in the knowledge of it) tends to perſwade men (to leave their ſins) is clearly intimated by the manifold threats of wrath and puniſhment againſt the children of diſobedience,<note place="margin">Rom. 1.18. Coloſ. 3.5, 6, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     </note> for what do thoſe threatnings ſerve for, if not to deter men from ſin? And if any pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment will tend that way, ſurely everlaſting puniſhment much more. And on the other ſide, that wicked men would be more bold to ſin, if they were fully perſwaded that there ſhall be no everlaſting puniſhment after this life (and ſay as the Epicure, <hi>Let us eat and drink for to mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row we dye</hi>) is ſo plain that I ſhall not write one line to prove it, yet nevertheleſs I ſhall conſider what he hath ſaid to diſprove it. And firſt (to paſs over his extravagancies from the 92. page to 102. about the Decree of God as relating to mans fall, and the like points which are thruſt in perforce, by the head and ſhoulders,<note place="margin">His Arguments to prove the Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lief of Hell no preſervation from ſin.</note> and have no more to do with the point in hand, than the Lines of his Book with the Beams of the Sun; I ſay paſſing theſe) I ſhall come directly to his Reaſons, in the 103. page, thus.</p>
                  <q>Mr. <hi>R.</hi>—That the belief of Hell torments is no ſuch preſerva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tive from ſin, is evident; for the greateſt ſinners believe there is ſuch and yet ſin ſtill.</q>
                  <p>But what doth he mean by [ſuch a preſervative from ſin] and by [believing them.] If he mean in the former, a total and compleat preſervative, ſuch as keeps them from all ſin,<note place="margin">Examined.</note> I confeſs it is not ſuch a preſervative: or if he mean it of ſuch as preſerves them from the common practice of groſs ſins, I grant it alſo. But yet the belief of Hell is a preſervative from ſin in ſome meaſure, and keeps wicked men (ſo far as it is believed by them) from ſinning with ſo much greedineſs, ſecurity and peace as otherwiſe they would. As the Laws of the Land
<pb n="58" facs="tcp:54321:40"/>
againſt Robberies and Murders, do keep men from committing ſuch crimes ſo often and ſo ſecurely, as otherwiſe they would do, though they do not wholly reſtrain them from thoſe crimes. And now let us examine his Reaſon or proof, <hi>viz. Becauſe the greateſt ſinners do be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve there is a Hell, and yet ſin ſtill as much as ever;</hi> This ſaith he, maketh it evident, <hi>that the belief of Hell is no ſuch preſervative againſt ſin.</hi> But this proof proves nothing, nor would he himſelf like of it in another caſe: for (if he be not an Atheiſt) he will eaſily grant, that the belief of a God doth really tend to cleanſe mens hearts and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>form their lives: yet there is not any groſſer wickedneſs in the world than thoſe that are committed by ſome who profeſs to believe there is a God, and do believe it after a ſort (and would abhor that man that ſhould ſay there is none) He adds for confirmation as follows — R. <hi>for though they be never ſo wicked, yet they hope the Torments of Hell, which they believe do not belong to them, or that they may repent before they dye,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
                  <p>Juſt ſo may I ſay of the other. For though men believe there is a God, yet they (too often) hope that he ſees them not, or that he is not much offended with their wickedneſs, or the like. And yet I will not doubt but the belief of a God tends in it ſelf, to do ſome good upon men, (nor doth my <hi>Author</hi> himſelf imagine that an Atheiſtical opinion is a friend to Religion, but an enemy it.)</p>
                  <p>And ſecondly, what doth he mean by a Belief of Hell torments? If he mean it of a ſlight belief, a fleeting opinion that they are real, while they know little reaſon why they ſhould believe them, but only becauſe others are of that judgment; This I confeſs is no great pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſervative from ſin, but a grounded and fixed belief of them is aſſuredly a great preſervative from it as was ſeen before.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">P. 103.</note>The following lines contain no great matter, but only a ſtory of a drunken <hi>Arminian,</hi> that ſaid he was at preſent in a ſtate of Damnation, but to morrow (when ſober) ſhould return into a ſtate of grace. And why might he not have told us as well of <hi>John a Leydon</hi>'s many Marriages, or <hi>Knipperdoling</hi>'s Breathing upon the people when he bad them receive the Holy Ghoſt. And what if the <hi>Arminian</hi> ſpoke ſo ſottiſhly when he was drunk, or were of the ſame principles when he was ſober, yet he never was ſo blind when drunk, or ſo bold when ſober, as to deny there is a Hell, and to compare the terrors and tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments thereof with the flames of Purgatory, and the Chimerical Bul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beggars that women ſometimes fright little children with, as he hath done, in page 88. and 90. of his admired Book.</p>
                  <pb n="59" facs="tcp:54321:40"/>
                  <p>Secondly, he proceeds after this manner.</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R.</hi> — If fear of Hell were a preſerver againſt ſin,<note place="margin">His ſecond Reaſon. <hi>p. 104.</hi>
                     </note> then thoſe that are delivered from that fear (and believe they ſhall be ſaved) would ſin more than others, which is not ſo.</q>
                  <p>Very true, if they have nothing more or better to preſerve them from ſinful courſes; but if they have the love of God and holineſs in their hearts, they will ſhun the ways of ſin, though freed from the fears of Hell. In a word, though the godly would eſchew evil when he is freed from the fears of Hell, yet the wicked man would follow it the more if he were ſo. And I doubt not but many ſuch have been more bold to do wickedly ſince his Book againſt Hell came into the world, than ever they were before.</p>
                  <p>In the 105. page,<note place="margin">p. 105.</note> He hath nothing that is worth a large conſidera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, yet that which may ſeem any thing pertinent ſhall not be omitted, <hi>viz.</hi> [That the luſts of men are ſtronger than the fears of Hell.] No wonder if they be ſo in this Age, wherein ſuch a skilful workman as Mr. <hi>R.</hi> hath uſed all his craft to make them believe there is no Hell. But if men's belief of it were ſtronger, the fear of it would prevail againſt their ſtrongeſt ſinful luſts, ſo as that they would not give them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves over to follow and fulfil them in their ordinary courſe.</p>
                  <p>In the 106. page, He hath ſeveral Texts of Scripture, as <hi>Pſal.</hi> 19.11.<note place="margin">p. 106.</note> 
                     <hi>Malachi</hi> 2.2. and others, which tend not ſo much as in ſhew to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firm that which he had undertaken to prove. But poſſibly he might ſuppoſe that ſome will think the better of his Book when they ſee ſo many Scriptures in one page, though they be not ſerviceable to his deſign. And having ſpoken ſomewhat Heatheniſhly before, he will now make his Reader amends in part with a Divine Axiome of his own in the 106. page line 3. [If ſinners could enjoy all the pleaſures of ſin for a ſeaſon, yet they will find that they have made a bad bargain of it.] Which I confeſs is a truth; but it will better appear to be ſo by my Doctrine, than by his. If they live and dye ungodly, and ſo come to everlaſting miſeries, they will ſee what a bad bargain it was to purchaſe thoſe miſeries with the pleaſures of ſin for a ſeaſon; but if they be turned into nothing at the day of Judgment (as he would have us think) Then (in that ſtate, if I might call it a ſtate) they could not be ſenſible of any of their follies, in chuſing the pleaſures of ſin be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the pleaſures of piety. Doubtleſs too many in the world (yea too many that I know in the world) would think it no very hard bar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gain,
<pb n="60" facs="tcp:54321:41"/>
but rather account it a happineſs in ſome degree, if they could but pleaſe themſelves (as they would) with their lyes and ſlanders,<note place="margin">The fruits of Mr. <hi>R</hi>'s Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine.</note> their malice and profaneneſs, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> and be aſſured at the ſame time, that they ſhould ſuffer no worſe puniſhment than to be turned into nothing. (after they had wrought all the miſchief they are able.) Would they not then be content (if the Laws of the Land would allow it) to hear a Sermon but once a year? and caſt off the very ſhew of Religion? Would they not be content to ſit round a Barrel (in the midſt of a Green) on the Lord's day in the Afternoons (yea in the Forenoons too) and deſire no better company than New Cards and Old Stories, all the day long? Would not a deſperate Damning Gallant be more welcome to them than a Preacher? and his ſhameleſs, Whoriſh, Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>theniſh Boaſtings be more pleaſing to their honeſt hearts, than the beſt Sermons of the other? Yea, would they not count him a uſeleſs creature, and think him unworthy ſo much as of the dregs of their Merry-go-down, for all the pains that he took to prevent their Damnation? For if it can do them no more hurt than to conſume them to nothing, they will not much value it, ſince that which makes an end of them, will alſo make an end of their Sorrows: and that it will do no worſe, they have this pamphlet to perſwade them; but let them not truſt to it, for its Author was not infallible: Mr. <hi>Samuel</hi> was no Prophet, nor Mr. <hi>Ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chardſon</hi> any of thoſe that wrote by the Spirit. And what he pretends for it from [the Deſtruction] of the wicked, hath received a cenſure in the firſt Chapter.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">p. 107, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     </note>In the 107. page, and thoſe that follow to the 113. page, he ſpeaks little or nothing that needs to be examined by me, for it tends not (ſo far as I can apprehend) to ſtrengthen his cauſe in general, nor to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firm that particular point, which he hath laſt endeavoured to defend. And having no more to ſay to him as yet, I ſhall clear one truth, which tends to make my way the plainer when I ſhall meet with him again, <hi>viz.</hi> when I come to take a view of his conſiderations, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> in the 113, 114. pages,<note place="margin">The endleſs pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment of the Devils, proved.</note> and the reſt. The truth that I aſſert (in this caſe) is thus: That the fallen Angels ſhall be puniſhed with everlaſting puniſhment, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.41. We read of everlaſting fire prepared for them, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore they ſhall ſuffer everlaſtingly in it, for if they ſhould ſuffer in it but for a time, to what purpoſe (to ſpeak with Reverence) ſhould everlaſting fire be prepared for them? The word everlaſting, which hath hitherto been looked upon as one of the ſaddeſt properties of that fire, would ſignifie very little in point of Terror, if it did not ſuppoſe the everlaſtingneſs of their puniſhment, for whom it is prepared. As the
<pb n="61" facs="tcp:54321:41"/>
durableneſs of a Dungeon or Priſon will be matter of ſmall conſidera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to thoſe that ſhall endure but a little while in it.</p>
                  <p>And their perpetuity under puniſhment may alſo be cleared from their perpetuity in ſinning (their everlaſting impenitency) The Devils are paſt all true repentance for their ſins, and therefore they that con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinue impenitent are called the children of the Devil, <hi>ye are of your father the Devil,</hi> ſaid our Saviour to the obſtinate <hi>Jews</hi> of old.</p>
                  <p>And if the Devils will never truly repent of their ſins, what won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der if they never be releaſed out of puniſhment? (yet I do not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clude they ſhould be forgiven if they ſhould repent, for God hath not made any promiſe of Mercy to them upon any terms, nor hath he pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vided any Mediator for them.) To which I might add (as equally ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viceable to my preſent purpoſe) thoſe places of Scripture, that tell us, that <hi>the ſin againſt the Holy Ghoſt ſhall never be forgiven.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 12.32.</note> And if it never be forgiven, they that commit it ſhall never come out of pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment after the day of Wrath is come upon them.</p>
                  <p>And thus we have ſeen the certainty of the Devils everlaſting puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, which of it ſelf will cut aſunder the ſinews of ſeveral of Mr. <hi>R</hi>'s Arguments as ſhall be ſeen in the next Section.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="2" type="section">
                  <head>CHAP. III. SECT. II. The ſtrong man armed, and his ſtrength diſcovered, or Mr. <hi>Ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chardſon</hi>'s deep conſiderations conſidered.</head>
                  <p>HItherto he hath fought (as it were) at a diſtance, but now (in the following part of his Pamphlet) he comes more cloſe, and ſtrikes down-right blows upon the Antichriſtian Prieſts and all ſorts of Prieſts (to uſe his own words) that ſo he may, if it be poſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble, beat them out of their fond conceits about the everlaſtingneſs of hell torments. And though the number Seven be accounted a Num<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber of perfection, yet he will go as far as Ten: for ſo many conſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rations it hath pleaſed him to offer us in the 113, <hi>&amp;c. pages.</hi> And though his folly hath been ſomewhat evident by what hath been ſaid, yet I think I may affirm the ſame of it, which the Queen of <hi>Sheba</hi> once did of <hi>Solomons</hi> wiſdom,<note place="margin">p. 113.</note> that one half of it (Reader) hath not been told thee, <hi>p.</hi> 113. <hi>l.</hi> 1.</p>
                  <pb n="62" facs="tcp:54321:42"/>
                  <q>Mr. <hi>R.</hi>— Several conſiderations that there is not to be any puniſhment that ſhall never end.</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> O fortunate ſir, what happy Planet were you born under that ever you ſhould be able (and willing) to do ſuch a great work as this, and ſo effectually to ſtrengthen the hearts of the enemies of God in their moſt raging reſolute wickedneſſes? Well: If you make good what you have undertaken, you ſhall ſurely have the credit of it — <hi>&amp; eris mihi magnus Apollo,</hi> yea, and for your diligent endeavour in this kind, you ſhall (by my conſent) refreſh your heart with <hi>Malmsbury</hi> Ale, be a Chaplain to Mr. <hi>Hobbs,</hi> and contemplate the beauty of his famed <hi>Leviathan.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But let us come to the work, and conſider a little your ſeveral con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiderations, and we will not diſturb their good order, but take them, one after another, as they come to hand.</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R.—p. 113. l. 6.</hi> firſt we do not find the place of Hell men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioned in any of the ſix days work of God, and if it be not found in Gods Creation, it is a ground for us to judge that it is of mans Creation, <hi>viz.</hi> a vain imagination, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> Theſe are plain words indeed, and he hath ſpoken no parable therein, but how well he hath ſpoken a few words will diſcover. For firſt, how would he behave himſelf if he were to diſpute with any ſuch as the <hi>Sadducees</hi> of old, who held there was no Angel or Spirit? for they might very eaſily argue thus —We read not in the Hiſtory of the ſix days work, of the Creation of Angels, therefore there be no ſuch creatures in the world. If Mr. <hi>R.</hi> denies the propoſition, he muſt forget the firſt of <hi>Geneſis,</hi> or ſhew us ſome place of it that men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions the making of Angels,<note place="margin">Mr. <hi>R</hi>'s firſt conſideration proves as well that there is no Angel.</note> which he cannot do. If he deny the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſequence, he muſt diſparage the Learning of no leſs man than himſelf: for his is juſt of the ſame complexion, There is no mention of a Hell in the ſix days works, therefore there is no Hell—ſo that if this conſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration will prove there is no Hell, it will alſo prove there is no Angel, and conſequently no Devil neither (for Devils are confeſſed to be no other than wicked Angels or Spirits) and if ſo, the Damner's impre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation [the Devil take me] will be only Nonſenſe and not profaneneſs or wickedneſs.</p>
                  <p n="2">
                     <note place="margin">Nor Heaven of Glory.</note>2. May he not at the ſame charges prove (as well) that there is no
<pb n="63" facs="tcp:54321:42"/>
place of glory for the Righteous, as that there is no place of torment for the Wicked? for 'tis a queſtion whether the Heaven of Glory be mentioned in the firſt of <hi>Geneſis</hi> or not. It is ſaid indeed there [God created the Heaven] but the <hi>Hebrew</hi> is rendred by <hi>Fagius,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Vid. Synopſ. Crit. in Gen. <hi>1.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Coelum hoc, i. e.</hi> This Heaven, that is the viſible Heaven: and other good Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vines are not afraid to ſay, that <hi>Moſes</hi> in that Chapter meant only to reckon up the viſible works of God (in the former part of it) and yet I ſhall not doubt whether there be another Heaven above that, becauſe I am not certain that any ſuch is intended in that place; but do believe it becauſe of the Teſtimony of other Scriptures: and ſo will I believe there is a Hell, becauſe it is mentioned in other places, though it be not in the firſt of <hi>Geneſis.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>His ſecond Conſideration is no leſs vain than the former, as thus:
<q>—R. <hi>Solomon</hi> was the Wiſeſt of men,<note place="margin">p. 114.</note> and yet in his writings he mentions no Hell, nor any everlaſting Puniſhment, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> which he would have done if he had known of them.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> What doth he think of <hi>Proverbs</hi> 15.24. <hi>The way of life is above to the wiſe, that he may depart from Hell beneath.</hi> Doth not <hi>Solomon</hi> ſpeak of Hell in that place, or can he perſwade us that it means no more than the grave, when experience ſhews that the beſt and wiſeſt do not ſcape that no more than the worſt: yet that Hell (there mentioned) is manifeſtly ſuppoſed to be ſuch as the wiſe <hi>(walking in the way of wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom)</hi> may certainly eſcape. 2. Chriſt was wiſer than <hi>Solomon</hi> himſelf,<note place="margin">Matth. 25.46.</note> and he hath told us of [everlaſting puniſhment] whether the other hath or not. 3. <hi>Solomon</hi> ſpeaks not (at leaſt not plainly) of the Deity of the Holy Ghoſt, of the union of the Divine and Hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mane Nature in the perſon of Chriſt, or of the imputation of his Righteouſneſs to believers; yet Chriſtians have believed thoſe points, and I hope the <hi>Socinians</hi> ſhall never baffle us out of our Faith therein. In a word, though <hi>Solomon</hi> were the wiſeſt man, yet God never in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tended that all Truth ſhould be compriſed in the ſmall Books that he hath written.</p>
                  <p>In his Third Conſideration,<note place="margin">p. 115.</note> he tells us (out of the <hi>Hebrew</hi> Doctors writings) of the ſeven thouſand years, in the world to come in which all Souls ſhall be bleſſed] If ſuch a piece of <hi>Jewiſh</hi> learning be pleaſing to ſuch a Rabbi as Mr. <hi>R.</hi> yet that's little reaſon why I or other Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians ſhould be in love with it; and I think it more worthy to be ſlighted than to be anſwered. And that which he concludes with [The <hi>Jews</hi> were great ſearchers of Scripture, and if everlaſting puniſhment
<pb n="64" facs="tcp:54321:43"/>
were to be found therein, they would have ſeen it.] This, I ſay, is as little to be regarded; for no wiſe Man ever thought that the <hi>Jews</hi> ever ſaw, or acknowledged all Scripture-truths, they had as many errors and weakneſſes as other Men.</p>
                  <q>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 116.</note>
                     <hi>R.</hi>—The Saints recorded in Scripture, did not believe there was any puniſhment for any to endure, that ſhall never end; for in their penitential confeſſions, they do not confeſs ſuch puniſhment to have been deſerved by them: <hi>Dan. 9</hi> To us be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longs confuſion of face. <hi>(This is his fourth Conſideration.)</hi>
                  </q>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 117, 118.</note>And in the following Lines, we have the ſecond part of it, to the ſame Tune, in theſe words.—</p>
                  <q>—We do not find that ever they gave thanks for ſuch a deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verance, or ſo much as prayed for it; which yet could not but appear the greateſt deliverance, if they had known of it.</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> The ſubſtance of this Reaſoning is thus: [The Saints did not confeſs any Everlaſting Puniſhment to be deſerved by them, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>]</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>I anſwer.</hi> Yes, they did implicitly confeſs ſo much; for, in the Text he mentions, in 9. <hi>Daniel, To us belongs confuſion of face,</hi> it is not li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mited to temporal confuſion, and therefore may fitly be extended to Eternal confuſion.<note place="margin">Pſal. 44.23.</note> 
                     <hi>Pſal.</hi> 44.23. They pray thus <hi>[O caſt us not off for ever.]</hi> which was an acknowledgment, that God juſtly might have caſt them off for ever, for their ſin. And in <hi>Pſal.</hi> 79.5. <hi>Lord, wilt thou be angry for ever?</hi> Is not that an acknowledgment, that he might pour out his anger upon them, (<hi>i. e.</hi> puniſh them) for ever for their ſins?</p>
                  <p>And if it were as he would have it, the Argument would prove but little, for the Saints in Scripture did not expreſly confeſs, that they de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerved to be given over to the Devil's Tyranny, to be poſſeſſed, and ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rified, and tormented by him, and yet Chriſtians will not doubt but their ſins deſerve ſo much.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">To the 2d. part.</note>And the other may be anſwered as eaſily; for though I ſhould grant, that the Saints in Scripture did not expreſly give thanks for their deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verance from endleſs puniſhment, yet that is far from proving, that there is no ſuch thing: for they did not give thanks in that manner for Heaven it ſelf, and their appointment to it, yet we are very ſure that there is a Heaven, and that they are appointed to it.—</p>
                  <pb n="65" facs="tcp:54321:43"/>
                  <p n="2">2. I do not remember that ever they ſaid, [we give thee thanks, O Lord, for giving us thy Holy Spirit to inſtruct us] and yet the Text tells, that it was ſo in thoſe very words:<note place="margin">Nehem. 9.20.</note> 
                     <hi>Thou gavest alſo thine Holy Spirit to inſtruct them:</hi> And yet they could not but know that it was a very great benefit; (to allude to my <hi>Author</hi>'s expreſſion) Nor did they pray (expreſly, and <hi>in Terminis</hi>) to be delivered from evil ſpirits, and their malice and violence: Yet I verily believe they want not will nor power to do us violence, (every Hour in the Day) if our God did not over-rule, and reſtrain them.</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>Conſid. 5.— R.</hi> Chriſt, when on Earth, did weep for the <hi>Jews,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 119.</note> becauſe of that deſslation that was to come upon them: would he not much more have spoken of a puniſhment never to end, and have wept for them that ſhould ſuffer that, if there were any ſuch to be endured by any?</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> It is not unfit to be noted, how blind thoſe Men are that have not a mind to ſee the Truth. [He would have ſpoken of ſuch a Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, if there had been ſuch, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>] As ſome Men will face us down, (and vow moſt ſtoutly) that they did not thoſe things which we ſaw them do; So Mr. <hi>R.</hi> by that ſpeech of his, would make Chriſtians be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve, that our Lord never ſpake any thing to that purpoſe, when they have often read his plain words concerning it, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25. laſt Verſe, <hi>[Theſe ſhall go away into everlaſting puniſhment.]</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But ſaith he [He would have wept for them that ſhould have ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fered ſuch a Puniſhment.] And ſo he might for ought he knows to the contrary, for many things that Jeſus did are not written. (<hi>Joh.</hi> 21.) But it is not written ſo of him: True, but what of that? for in the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpel we read of ſome that ſhould dye in their ſins, and be ſhut out of Heaven, <hi>Matth</hi> 7.14. <hi>&amp;c.</hi> and yet we read not that he wept for them, which notwithſtandi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>g was a miſery in the ſaddeſt ſenſe.</p>
                  <p>His 6. Conſideration is an Aſſertion,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 120.</note> That Scripture maketh no men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of any Puniſhments, but thoſe in this life; which certainly argues more ſtrength of his Brow than of his Brain,<note place="margin">31. to the end.</note> and will not be believed by them that believe the 25. of <hi>Matth.</hi> (to mention no more at this time) for therein we find a Day, wherein all Nations ſhall be gathered before Chriſt, and have their ſentence according to their works, to ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting life, or puniſhment: (which will be after moſt of them have been dead a long time, as I need not prove to them that believe that Article of our Creed, that <hi>He ſhall come to judge the quick and the dead.</hi>)</p>
                  <pb n="66" facs="tcp:54321:44"/>
                  <p>There is nothing more that needs to be conſidered by me, but only his heaping up Texts of Scripture one upon another; for upon this occaſion, (in this 120. page) he hath as many Texts as Lines, which yet prove no more, [that there ſhall be no puniſhment after this life] than Mr. <hi>Hobbs</hi> his Latine Epiſtle to Mr. <hi>Wood,</hi> will prove Dr. <hi>Fell</hi> to be no Scholar. (And this, <hi>Reader,</hi> may be a caution to thee, that thou doſt not always conclude the Excellency of a Book, or a Sermon, from the multitude of Texts of Scripture that are alledged therein, for a Man may name many, when moſt of them are little to the purpoſe they are brought for, and then they will profit thee no more, than the Meat that goes beſide thy Mouth will nouriſh thee: 'Tis not how many Texts, but how pertinent to the point in hand, that is to be moſt regarded.)</p>
                  <q>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 121.</note>R. —<hi>God's puniſhment of ſin is not of ſo large an extent as his mercy,</hi> Pſal. 108. <hi>Thy mercy is great above the Heavens:</hi> (And more of the ſame excellency, which they that want may read in the ſame page, I ſhall not trouble my ſelf to tranſcribe it.)</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> We would know what he means, when he ſaith God's puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of ſin is not of ſuch a large extent as his mercy.] If he mean, that the principle of it, and whence it flows, <hi>viz.</hi> God's Juſtice is not ſo extenſive as his mercy, I may ſafely deny it; His Juſtice being Infi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nite, as it is the Juſtice of an Infinite Being: If he means it of the exer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſing mercy, and his inflicting puniſhment; Then I ſay in like manner, that the objects of puniſhment are as many, yea more than the objects of his ſpecial and ſaving mercy: All that live and dye ungodly ſhall feel his vengeance, and they are without controverſie the greateſt Number. <hi>Wide is the Gate that leads to deſtruction,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 7.14, 15</note> 
                     <hi>and many there be that go in thereat;</hi> and (on the contrary) <hi>Narrow is the way that leadeth to life, and few there be that find it.</hi> That of the <hi>Pſalmist,</hi> [That his mercy is great above the Heavens] ſignifies no more than the Infiniteneſs of his mercy, in that it knows no bounds, but was from everlaſting predeſtination, and ſhall be to everlaſting glorification upon the objects of mercy, even them that fear him; but doth not intimate that he will actually pardon more ſinners than he will puniſh.</p>
                  <q>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 122.</note>
                     <hi>R.</hi> — Death (in <hi>Job</hi>) is called the King of Terrors, therefore Death is the greateſt puniſhment, and the moſt terrible; But if there were an everlaſting puniſhment after Death,<note place="margin">Job 18.14.</note>
                     <pb n="67" facs="tcp:54321:44"/>
that would be the King of Terrors, for Death is not terrible in compariſon of that.—</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> This reaſoning is not ſo ſtrong, as at firſt view it may ſeem to be, and is very far from proving, that Death is the worſt puniſhment, that ungodly ſinners are ſubject to.</p>
                  <p>For firſt, What neceſſity is there of expounding <hi>Job</hi> 18.14. of <hi>death?</hi> The Text doth not mention Death, and I know nothing in the Context, that will force us to interpret it thereof. The Learned<note n="*" place="margin">Interpretum pene dixerim, Coryphaeus. <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ti Doctiſſ. Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lus in praef. ad vol. <hi>2.</hi> Synopſ.</note> 
                     <hi>Mercerus,</hi> a Man well skilled in the <hi>Hebrew,</hi> renders it by <hi>graviſſimos terrores,</hi> which may be in this life, as well as in another: The King of Terrors, by a common <hi>Hebraiſme,</hi> ſignifies powerful, commanding, conquering Terrors, which may be fitly underſtood of the Soul in its ſeparated ſtate, when the Terror of the Lord, and the immediate impreſſions of his wrath have taken hold upon the impenitent Soul.</p>
                  <p>Well, but my <hi>Author</hi> will not ſo eaſily yield to have it underſtood of any thing but Death, becauſe that is moſt for his deſign, wherefore let us ſee if (taken in that ſenſe) it will be any help to his cauſe; and I ſhall not fear to undertake the Negative. I will prove, I ſay, that it will not: For, the King of Terrors is but [moſt terrible] if we make the moſt of it that we can. Now Death may be ſaid to be moſt terrible, though there be a greater terror after Death; For [moſt terrible] is not neceſſarily the very uttermoſt terror that can be, but in general very terrible. As when the Thunder ſhook down the Houſes in <hi>Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſterdam,</hi> upon the Heads of them that dwelt therein, it may lawfully be ſaid, that it was a moſt terrible Day to them, yet the Day of Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment will be more terrible than that,<note place="margin">2 Pet. 3.10.</note> wherein the Heavens being on fire ſhall be diſſolved, and the <hi>Earth with the works therein ſhall be burnt up.</hi> So when Men are ſaid to be moſt excellent Scholars or Souldiers, we mean only that they have very good skill in Armes and Arts, but not that they do exceed all others therein. And in a word, the Scripture-phraſe is Conſonant to this; for, in <hi>Ezekiel</hi> 33.<note place="margin">Ezek. 33.28.</note> the Lord threatned to lay <hi>the Land moſt deſolate,</hi> yea he aſſured them of it, [I will lay it <hi>moſt deſolate</hi>] and yet it ſuffered not a greater deſolation than other Lands had ſuffered, and doubtleſs not ſo great, in all reſpects, as the Land of <hi>Sodom</hi> had done: So that [moſt deſolate] is in ſubſtance no more than very deſolate: And ſo underſtand the King of Terrors, or moſt terrible, of that which is very terrible, as Death may be, (and is to many) though there be a worſe thing after Death, to them that dye in their ſins. And indeed Death is moſt terrible, as it hath relation to
<pb n="68" facs="tcp:54321:45"/>
that which comes after it — (which is enough for this new cavil.)</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>Conſider. 9.</hi> R.—Sin is puniſhed to the full in this life, <hi>Ezek. 36.18.</hi> I poured out my fury upon them:<note place="margin">p. 123, 124.</note> 
                     <hi>(then he adds)</hi> would ye have it to be puniſhed to the full in this life, and afterwards with a puniſhment never to end? — <hi>then after ſome ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>travagancies he adds in the next page</hi> ['tis as diſagreeable to juſtice to puniſh ſin twice, as to receive the payment of a debt twice.]</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> Herein (I confeſs) he hath hit the mark as well as if he had been <hi>Thomas Gunne</hi> himſelf: for the whole ſtate of the queſtion turns upon this hinge [whether ſin be puniſhed to the full in this life] And as Mr. <hi>R.</hi> and I can agree but in few things, ſo in this we differ as much as may be, for I ſay it is not, and my reaſons are theſe. 1. Becauſe many ungodly men have had a continued ſtate of proſperity, and ſcarce ever felt any thing that they accounted a puniſhment (yea, nothing more common than for ſuch perſons to conclude their ſins are pardoned be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they do not find themſelves puniſhed for them) <hi>I was envious at the proſperity of the wicked,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Pſal. 73. 1 <hi>to</hi> 6 verſe.</note> and in the following words he tells us, <hi>they are not in trouble like other men</hi> (nor doth he intimate any viſible Judgments that come upon them in this life.) And can Mr. <hi>R.</hi> per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade himſelf, that the ſins of ſuch men were puniſhed to the full in this life? 2. Becauſe the day of wrath is after this life, even at the coming of Chriſt. See <hi>Job</hi> 21.30. compared with the Text in the Margin<note n="*" place="margin">2 Pet. 2.9.</note>. 3. Becauſe their ſins make them worthy of everlaſting puniſhment. See the firſt <hi>Chapter</hi> of this Book, in anſwer to the queſtion how it is juſt to puniſh temporal offences eternally?</p>
                  <p>But (on the contrary) my Author contends that ſin is puniſhed to the full in this life, or at leaſt he ſaith ſo, if we can take his word for it. But how he will prove it who can tell? For thoſe texts of Scripture which ſpeak of <hi>his pouring out his fury upon the wicked in this life,</hi> as <hi>Ezekiel</hi> 36.18. are far from proving that there is no wrath for them in another life. Yea, ſo far, as that they will manifeſtly prove the contrary: for if God puniſh ſin in the day of his Patience, how much more will he puniſh it hereafter in the day of his wrath, which is called the <hi>day of the Revelation of his righteous Judgment,</hi> and the <hi>day of perdition to ungodly men,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 2.5.</note> in 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3.7. <hi>They ſhall awake to ſhame and everlaſting contempt, after they ſlept</hi> (as it were) <hi>in the duſt of the earth, Dan.</hi> 12. and yet we know many of them have been brought to
<pb n="69" facs="tcp:54321:45"/>
ſhame in this world, and ſuffered ſhameful deaths for their crimes.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Object. </seg>
                     </label> 
                     <hi>But it is not agreeable to juſtice to puniſh ſin twice, no more than to receive the payment of a debt twice,</hi> (ſaith Mr. <hi>R.</hi>)</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Solut. </seg>
                     </label> But certainly God beſt knows what is juſtice, and what is agreeable to it, and there is no unrighteouſneſs in him, and his word tells us of wrath to come as well as wrath preſent, and of everlaſting puniſhment as well as temporal, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25. 1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 1.<note place="margin">1 Theſſ. 1.10.</note> And the puniſhment he will inflict upon the impenitent in another world, will be ſo far from any appearance of injuſtice, as that it will be the <hi>revelation of his righteous judgment</hi> in the Text aforeſaid.<note place="margin">Rom. 2.5.</note> Nor is it any ſhew of injuſtice to pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh ſin twice unleſs the former were as much puniſhment as ſin deſerves, (as a man may juſtly be required to make ſeveral payments of a debt, when the firſt payment is not to the full) and if my <hi>Author</hi> can prove that ſin deſerves no more or longer puniſhments than the puniſhments of this preſent life, he will ſhew himſelf a man of rare acuteneſs.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Conſider. </seg>10</label> His Tenth conſideration is little different from the former, it being an aſſertion of the like nature, <hi>viz.</hi> That there is not a worſe thing than Gods fury, wrath, and anger, and theſe (ſaith he) are poured out in this life (he means to the full ſo as that there ſhall be no more of it remaining for any man in another life.<note place="margin">His abuſe of Scripture. <hi>p. 125.</hi>
                     </note>) And how will he prove that theſe are poured out to the full in this preſent life? Why, by theſe places, <hi>Pſ.</hi> 78.49. <hi>Pſ.</hi> 85.3. <hi>Job</hi> 14.13. The former he renders thus, <hi>he poured out all his fierce anger,</hi> but by his leave, the Text ſaith no ſuch thing, but rather thus, [he caſt upon them the fierceneſs of his anger] or as <hi>Junius</hi> renders, <hi>aeſtum irae ſuae,</hi> the heat of his anger, namely, by bringing great calamity upon them here in this world: but how will that prove there is no puniſhment for the impenitent of them hereafter?</p>
                  <p>So <hi>Pſal.</hi> 85.3. is ſpoken of Gods own people, whom he would magnifie his Mercy upon [Thou haſt covered all their ſins, Thou haſt taken away all thy wrath, <hi>viz.</hi> from them whoſe ſins he forgave:] But muſt it be ſo therefore with his Enemies too, that dye in their ſins and would never conſent to forſake them while they lived? So upright <hi>Job</hi> ſpeaks of wrath that would be paſt as to himſelf: But muſt there be no wrath hereafter for the miſchievous Hypocrite? Sure that was far from his thoughts: <hi>The Hypocrites in heart do heap up wrath;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Job</hi> 36.13<gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> (<hi>viz.</hi> againſt themſelves, as 'tis plain and needs no proof.) Wherefore if he blame thoſe that make too bold with the Scripture, he muſt needs paſs a hard cenſure on himſelf too.</p>
                  <p>Yet there is one phraſe which (to the men of his Religion) may ſeem to favour his aſſertion, <hi>viz.</hi> [the accompliſhing of God's anger, in
<pb n="70" facs="tcp:54321:46"/>
this world] <hi>Ezek.</hi> 5.13.<note place="margin">Ezek. 5.13. <hi>Conſidered.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Thus will I accompliſh mine Anger, viz.</hi> by the Judgments mentioned in the verſe before, Famine, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But thoſe people there ſpoken of may be conſidered either perſonally, or civilly and nationally: his anger may be accompliſhed as to Natio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal judgments, when it is not ſo as to perſonal puniſhments, as in <hi>Sodom,</hi> &amp;c. 2. We may take the word Anger for the threatnings of puniſhment which he had made againſt them in particular, as <hi>Rom.</hi> 1.18. <hi>The wrath (or anger) of God is revealed from Heaven,</hi> i. e. His threatnings are ſet forth. So here <hi>v.</hi> 12. <hi>A third part of thee ſhall dye with the Peſtilence, and with Famine ſhall they be conſumed,</hi> &amp;c. Then it follows, <hi>Thus</hi> (v. 13.) <hi>ſhall my Anger be accompliſhed;</hi> as much as if he had ſaid, <hi>Hereby ſhall my threatning of judgment</hi> (in the 8 and 9 verſes) <hi>be fulfilled and made good.</hi> And what is that to prove that there is no worſe thing for the worſt of them than temporal judgments and corporal death? Surely they that can gather ſuch a concluſion from it, are as bad Logicians as the <hi>Mahometan</hi> Prieſts, that he ſo merrily mentioneth in the former part of his Book. Thus, <hi>Reader,</hi> I have conſidered his various conſiderations, and they that duly conſider what hath been ſaid in anſwer to them, will not be rung to ſleep (in their ſins) by the Muſick of thoſe ſweet ſounding Bells.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="3" type="section">
                  <head>CHAP. III. SECT. III. Mr. <hi>Richardſon</hi>'s Richeſt Learning diſcovered, or his ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny infallible proofs diſproved.</head>
                  <q>R.—<hi>p. 126. line 6, and 7, &amp;c.</hi> many infallible proofs that there is not to be any puniſhment after this life that ſhall never end.</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> UNgodly ſinners are more than ſecure enough in their evil wayes, though we tell them never ſo often (from the word) of the Everlaſting Miſeries they are liable to: How ſafe then may they think themſelves now, when ſuch a man as Mr. <hi>R.</hi> hath given them, not only ſome Conjectures againſt them, or probabilities of eſcaping them, nor barely ſome various Conſiderations to comfort their hearts
<pb n="71" facs="tcp:54321:46"/>
againſt the fears of Hell; but proofs to the contrary, yea Infallible proofs, and many of them too, that ſinners may take their choice, and ſee which likes them beſt: (and which they may beſt truſt to, to ſecure them from the ſtorms of endleſs wrath.) Will they not now bleſs them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves in their iniquities, and think themſelves almoſt as ſafe in a way of ſin, as in a way of obedience? and go as chearfully to a Play-houſe, or a worſe Houſe, as to a Steeple-houſe? (to uſe the witty word of the reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gious Separatiſts.) And now by all means let us take his infallible proofs, ſince we may have ſo good a bargain in them, <hi>viz.</hi> more than Nineteen to the Dozen, for he mentions no leſs than Twenty of them. And (by the way) was it not ſtrange, (yea moſt exceeding ſtrange) that there ſhould be ſo many proofs of it to be found, and yet none of them appear to the eyes of his many Betters, ſuch as St. <hi>Auſtine, Chryſoſtome, Cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vin, Beza, Whitaker, Whately, Perkins, Bolton,</hi> (and ſuch like) that are mentioned by my <hi>Author</hi> himſelf, and are confeſſed to be pious, as well as Learned Men. It ſeems their Prayers could not obtain that meaſure of Illumination (in this particular) which his have done: (for he hath made this diſcovery, not only by the ſtrength of his wits, but alſo and eſpecially by the fervency and frequency of his Prayers, as he tells us in the Epiſtle to the <hi>Reader,</hi> in theſe words—I upon often ſeeking God, and diligent ſearch, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> am fully perſwaded that it is the truth which I contend for.—) Well, but whatſoever his perſwaſions may be, we muſt not be perſwaded by him any further, than we have reaſon for it; Let us conſider his infallible proofs, (and if they prove to be infallible, I will confeſs Him to be as good a Man as the <hi>Pope.</hi>)</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R.—Proof 1.</hi> The Scriptures hold forth no ſuch thing;<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 126.</note> and we ought not to preſume above that which is written, Things revealed belong to us, <hi>Deut. 29.</hi>
                  </q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> They that purpoſe to poiſon Men are not wont to give them pure poiſon, but rather to mix it with ſome thing that is good and wholeſome, that it may go down the more freely, (and unſuſpected:) So they that lye in wait to deceive the weak, and to corrupt their minds with Peſtilent Doctrines, and Opinions, will not preſent them with any thing leſs, than a mixture of Truth and Error together, that they may receive the one to make way for the other. Juſt thus hath my <hi>Author</hi> done herein; for as it is a truth that revealed things belong to us, ſo it is as apparently falſe, that the Doctrine of Everlaſting Puniſhments for the wicked in Hell, is not revealed in Scripture: See the 1. Chapter of this Book.</p>
                  <pb n="72" facs="tcp:54321:47"/>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R. Proof</hi> 2d. Their Opinion of a Puniſhment never to end, is contrary to the Word of God.—</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> The Devil is a Lyar, and his Servants (to my knowledge) do not always ſpeak true, and many times alſo they have as little of ſhame in them, as they have of truth or goodneſs in them. But how ſhall this (which he hath ſaid) be proved? Why thus.</p>
                  <q>—From thoſe places of Scripture, which speak of everlaſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing life,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 127.</note> as the proper portion of Believers, as in particular, <hi>John 3. laſt verſe.</hi> He that believeth not the Son ſhall not ſee life: and ſeveral other Scriptures to the ſame purpoſe.</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> But if this be an infallible proof, I am very much miſtaken: It is not ſuch indeed, nor doth it look like ſuch to the eyes of them that underſtand it. Let us obſerve the nature of it. [He that believeth not ſhall not ſee life.] whence he would have us conclude, that ſuch a per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon ſhall not live for ever, and conſequently not live in Puniſhment for ever. But what reaſon is there, why we ſhould make any ſuch conclu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion from thence? for [to ſee life] in that place doth not ſignifie barely to have life, or to be alive, for ſo it is not a truth, ſince they ſhall live again at the laſt Day, and be raiſed out of their Graves, <hi>Joh.</hi> 5.29. yea be raiſed incorruptible, in 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15. and many other places. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore to ſee life is a figurative expreſſion, for as by life is ſignified glory and happineſs, (life being naturally the ſweeteſt thing, and ſo very fit to expreſs the ſtate of glory by) ſo by ſeeing is meant enjoying; As when it is ſaid,<note place="margin">Matth. 5.3. Heb. 12.14.</note> 
                     <hi>Bleſſed are the pure in heart, for they ſhall ſee God;</hi> and in <hi>Heb.</hi> 12.14. <hi>Without holineſs no man ſhall ſee the Lord.</hi> We know, and are aſſured from the <hi>Revelations,</hi> that every eye ſhall ſee the Lord, even the Lord Jeſus Chriſt, who is Lord of all, and by whom all things were created, in <hi>Coloſ.</hi> 1.16. and the moſt part of Men never were par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>takers of true holineſs, nor ever will be; and therefore the moſt part ſhall ſee him without holineſs. So that <hi>to ſee</hi> in that place muſt be meant of enjoying the Lord in glory, and ſo we grant none ſhall ſee him, in that ſenſe, without holineſs. And the like may be ſaid of ſeeing good, (or good days) in 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3. it muſt needs be meant of enjoyment, and partaking that good, as 'tis plain. This therefore is no proof at all of it, (much leſs an infallible proof.)</p>
                  <pb n="73" facs="tcp:54321:47"/>
                  <q>The next attempt which he maketh for the proof of it, is from thoſe places of Scripture,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 128.</note> where mention is made of their Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſhing and Deſtruction; <hi>They ſhall be deſtroyed for ever, and the ungodly ſhall periſh,</hi> and the like in the Book of <hi>Pſalms,</hi> and elſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>where.</q>
                  <p>But for my part, I think it is the ſaddeſt deſtruction to be in a perpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tual ſtate of miſery: This I ſay, is a more dreadful deſtruction, than to be annihilated, and therefore fitteſt to be called a deſtruction: And if he think the word deſtruction muſt ſignifie (of neceſſity) annihilation, and cannot ſignifie a ſtate of miſery and puniſhment, he had beſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>move thoſe difficulties that lye in his way, in my firſt Chapter, where the ſenſe of the word hath been cleared againſt the <hi>Socinians.</hi> And what doth he think (to mention but one Text for many) of the words of our God in <hi>Hoſea, O Iſrael, thou hast deſtroyed thy ſelf, but in me is thy help:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Hoſea 13.9.</note> Surely he doth not think it is meant, that they had turned themſelves in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to nothing, but that (by their ſins) they had brought themſelves into a miſerable condition, and made themſelves liable to greater miſeries.</p>
                  <q>In the following Page he runs very ſwiftly, and diſputes us into abſurdities after this manner,—The Word ſaith,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 129.</note> 
                     <hi>Their end is deſtruction,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">R.</note> 
                     <hi>Philip.</hi> 3. Their Opinion ſaith, <hi>They ſhall never be deſtroyed, nor ever end:</hi> The Word ſaith, <hi>The laſt Enemy is Death,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">(1 Cor. 15.)</note> Their Opinion ſaith, <hi>There is a worſe thing after Death to be endured without end.</hi>
                  </q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> There are a ſort of Men in the World that have wit and ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tilty, and ſome kind of Learning too, that yet are little better than fools, for want of grace and holy wiſdom, to make a good uſe of their wits; and therefore we uſe to ſay of them, that they are ſimple and cunning. And whether my <hi>Author</hi> be not ſomewhat of Kin to theſe kind of Men, let my <hi>Reader</hi> judge: For in theſe laſt paſſages there is ſomething of ſubtilty, yea enough to deceive the ignorant and unſtable, and the Men that are inclining to his Opinion: but if we view them narrowly, they will not appear more ſubtile than ſilly. For the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer runs upon a falſe ſuppoſition, that the deſtruction threatned to the wicked is a Natural deſtruction, whereas it means only a Moral deſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction, <hi>viz.</hi> Condemnation and Puniſhment. (as was ſeen before) But he ſaith, their end is ſaid to be deſtruction, which he thinks is contrary to us, who teach that there ſhall never be an end of them, but that they ſhall always remain under Puniſhment. But it doth not mean as he
<pb n="74" facs="tcp:54321:48"/>
would have it, that the deſtruction there ſpoken of, doth make an end of them, or imply the diſſolution of their natures; for we have ſeen the contrary before; and if he entertain ſuch a perſwaſion, he may eaſily be brought to believe, (upon the ſame ground) that Everlaſting life (or happineſs) will make an end of the Saints; for 'tis ſaid, <hi>Their end is everlaſting life.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 6.22.</note> Wherefore by [end] we are to underſtand, their final, and unchangeable ſtate and portion in another World; which is everlaſting deſtruction (or miſery) to the wicked, as it is everlaſting life (or glory) to the Righteous. But of this I have ſaid ſomething before.</p>
                  <p>The other labours under as much weakneſs as the former, for (ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerve) it is not ſaid in 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15. that the laſt enemy is Death, (abſolute<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, as if there were no worſe thing to come after) but thus only <hi>[The laſt enemy that ſhall be deſtroyed,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 15.26.</note> 
                     <hi>is Death]</hi> where he leaves out that main paſſage, which carries the whole ſenſe of the Text. Juſt as the Devil alledged the <hi>Pſalmiſt,</hi> [he ſhall give his Angels charge over thee to keep thee] and left out the following words [in all thy ways, or the ways God hath appointed thee to walk in] See <hi>Matth.</hi> 4.6. compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red with <hi>Pſal.</hi> 91.11.<note place="margin">Vid. <hi>Muſcul.</hi> in Loc.</note> Now we grant that Death is the laſt Enemy that ſhall be deſtroyed, though it ſhall not be the laſt evil, that by the wicked ſhall be endured.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 130.</note>In the next Page he heaps up many places, to prove that Eternal life belongs not to the wicked: To which I anſwer, by diſtinguiſhing of the word: if he take it, as the Scripture doth, for Eternal glory and happi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, I grant it: but if he mean it only of an Eternal continuance in life, (as life is oppoſed only to Corporal Death or Annihilation) then I ſay, it will agree to the wicked alſo, after the General Reſurrection; as in its due place hath been manifeſted. The Devils ſhall not have Eternal life in the ſenſe aforeſaid, as it is promiſed to the People of God; but yet they ſhall be eternally alive, (and live the life of ſpiritual ſubſtances) elſe they could not ſuffer eternally in the Everlaſting fire, as we have proved they ſhall.</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R.</hi>— If Adam had never ſinned, he ſhould have dyed never<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>theleſs.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 131.</note> This is proved firſt, becauſe he had a Natural bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy, and was of the Earth earthly; and therefore mortal and corruptible.—</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> Whatſoever ſtrength and goodneſs may be in this kind of Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoning; it is no more than the World hath been acquainted with, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:54321:48"/>
ever it was bleſſed with the ſight of his Book, the Learned <hi>Reader</hi> may find it amongſt the moſt Reaſonable Doctrines of thoſe Maſters of Reaſon (as they would be counted) I mean the <hi>Socinian</hi> Hereticks.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>See</hi> Oſtorod. Inſtit. cap. 33.</note> And it is eaſily anſwered, by diſtinguiſhing of the word Mortal. It may be taken two ways (as to this preſent caſe) either firſt to ſignifie a per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon that may die, and is capable of dying, and ſo I grant <hi>Adam</hi> was al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ways mortal, (which his Reaſons ſufficiently prove) but if we mean it of one that muſt dye, I deny that <hi>Adam</hi> was mortal in ſtate of In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nocency: for whatſoever may be ſaid of a poſſibility of dying, he ſhould never have been actually under the power of death, if he had not ſinned. <hi>By one man ſin entred into the world, and death by ſin,</hi> &amp;c.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Rom 5.12.</hi> A porta in Def. fidei. <hi>cap 27.</hi> Aſlingii l. c. p. <hi>2.</hi> l. <hi>5.</hi> q. <hi>2.</hi>
                     </note> They that would ſee a larger diſcourſe on this ſubject, may conſult theſe in the Margin, where they may ſee the Author of this opinion.</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R.—Mr.</hi> Bolton <hi>ſaith,</hi> If <hi>Adam</hi> had ſtood, he could not have conveyed to us a Body Immortal, or not dying, <hi>in his Treat, of Heaven,</hi> p. <hi>131.</hi>
                  </q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> This Gentleman's word is not overmuch to be valued as to the Authors he citeth, ſo he citeth Mr. <hi>Bolton</hi> here, <hi>non bona fide,</hi> as they ſay: in plain <hi>Engliſh,</hi> very corruptly. For in that place the words run thus [our condition, (ſpeaking of the Saints in Heaven,) is a thouſand times more happy and glorious, than if we had ſtood ſtill with <hi>Adam</hi> in his Innocency and Felicity; for if ſo, he could but have conveyed to us bodies Immortal, <hi>potentiâ non moriendi ex Hypotheſi,</hi> as they ſay, but in Heaven they ſhall be Immortal <hi>impotentiâ moriendi:</hi>] if he knew not what that means, for a few good words I ſhall be content to tell him; if he doth know, he cannot but know that he granteth no ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jection to the power of death to proceed from the nature of <hi>Adam</hi> or his poſterity, but from their ſinfulneſs, and that they ſhould not have dyed but upon the ſuppoſal of ſin. And I think he hath done no good office, to ſuggeſt ſuch a thing as this concerning Mr. <hi>Bolton,</hi> to make the world believe that ſuch an able and faithful Teacher of Divine Truth, would play any (the leaſt part) of the <hi>Socinians</hi> damned Game. In the two following <hi>pages,</hi> he is very vain,<note place="margin">p. 132. <hi>and</hi> p. 133.</note> and deſerves not my Ink to he ſpent upon him: and if I ſhould lay open all his weak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes, 'tis poſſible I might be thought to deal over hardly by him: thoſe therefore that little concern the point in hand, or are anſwered already I need not concern my ſelf with. I paſs therefore to the next:<note place="margin">p. 134.</note> where the ſubſtance of his many words is thus in brief. [That if death be the
<pb n="76" facs="tcp:54321:49"/>
puniſhment of ſin, then Chriſt by freeing his people from the puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of their ſins, muſt free them from dying, which he doth not.]</p>
                  <p>I anſwer, Chriſt by freeing them from the puniſhment of ſin hath alſo freed them from death, ſo far forth as 'tis a puniſhment, <hi>viz.</hi> from an accurſed death. The Faithful therefore though they ſuffer death, yet they ſuffer it not as a puniſhment, properly ſo called, nor in a way of vengeance, but in a way of mercy; and therefore bleſſed are they that dye in the Lord. That pale horſe though it ſometimes affrights them,<note place="margin">Philip. 1.23.</note> yet it is ſent on a good errand, <hi>viz.</hi> to bring their Souls into the bleſſed preſence of their Lord and Saviour, which the Apoſtle aſſures us (in the ſame Text) is far better than to live with their friends in this ſinful world.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">p. 135, 136.</note>In the 135, and 136. <hi>pages,</hi> there is nothing that I think it worth while to trouble my ſelf with, ſome things being beſide his purpoſe, and others in a great meaſure againſt it. And that which is for it [how do the wicked periſh for ever, if they muſt live for ever] is no new diſh, but only the old <hi>coleworts<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                     </hi> new ſodden, and how much it is worth is diſcoverable from that which was ſaid but a little before, to what he had offered about [eternal life] in <hi>pag.</hi> 130.</p>
                  <q>
                     <note place="margin">p. 137.</note>
                     <hi>R.</hi> — Men build much in this point upon [the ſecond death:] but what that death is they cannot agree.</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> I think he is much miſtaken in this, and do not doubt but Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thodox Divines are very well agreed in their Judgments about it, and deſcribe it with little variation one from another. But the main miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chief is, that their Judgment of it agrees not to his (and if his be infallible, theirs muſt needs be erroneous.)</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R.</hi>—Mr. <hi>Perkins</hi> ſaith, the Second death is a total ſeparation from God; and if ſo, it is not a puniſhment without end; and ſeeing God is every where, if they be any where how can they be abſent from God?</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> But as Mr. <hi>Perkins</hi> was as wiſe a man as himſelf, ſo his ſpeech herein is not ſo abſurd, as he imagines it to be: yea, I doubt not but it is ſound and good; and now I ſhall conſider briefly what he ſaith unto it. 1. [if ſo, then it is not a puniſhment without end:] what warrant he hath to make ſuch an Inference from it, I for my part can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not underſtand: for what if that Separation be everlaſting (as we be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve
<pb n="77" facs="tcp:54321:49"/>
it to be) then it will be vanity to ſay ſo (yea a contradiction too.) So that this Collection of his is utterly groundleſs, unleſs he underſtand this Separation to be by Annihilation; and if he do ſo, I have ſhewed the abſurdity of it ſufficiently already (in diſproving the Doctrine of the Annihilation of the wicked.)</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>2. R.</hi>—If they be any where, how can they be abſent from God, ſeeing God is every where—</q>
                  <p>But certainly he muſt be a very ſilly man that can think Mr. <hi>Perkins</hi> was ſuch a fool as to ſuppoſe that they could be abſent from the Lord in a proper ſenſe, or out of his preſence. I dare ſay that was very far from his mind: and he needed no more to be taught the doctrine of God's Omnipreſence, than wicked men need to be comforted by his Book (againſt the fears of Damnation:) yet becauſe he hath mentioned the word [Abſent from God] I may lawfully put him in mind of that Text of the Apoſtle,<note place="margin">2 Cor. 5.6.</note> in 2 <hi>Cor. while we are at home in the body we are abſent from the Lord:</hi> he did not think, he and the reſt of the Faithful were where God is not, while they lived in this world, and yet he expreſſes it after that manner: becauſe here they were as it were abſent from the comfortable preſence of God, in compariſon of that comfort which their Souls ſhould have in his Glorious Preſence after they had left their bodies. So in this caſe we mean by the Second Death, the total and perpetual: Separation of the wicked and impenitent from the comfortable Preſence, and the glorious Preſence of God;<note place="margin">Luke. 13.28.</note> as when they ſhall be ſhut out of his glorious Kingdom, and depart from Chriſt to dwell with the Devil and his Angels. And though this be not a death (properly ſo called) yet it may fitly be called by that name, becauſe of the terror of it, (Death being naturally the moſt terrible thing) as Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven is fitly called Paradiſe, for the pleaſure and purity of it,<note place="margin">Luke 23.4<gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>2.</note> though it be not that place which was mentioned in the 2. of <hi>Geneſis.</hi> And if a ſtate of worldly troubles may be called a Death, (in 2. <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.10. compared with the 8. <hi>verſe</hi>) how much more may a ſtate of endleſs puniſhment be called by that name? See <hi>Rev.</hi> 21.8.</p>
                  <p>And thus having vindicated Mr. <hi>Perkins</hi> from Mr. <hi>R</hi>'s cavils, I ſhall paſs over the idle diſcourſes of the 139 and 140 <hi>pages,</hi> and ſpeak a few words of that which ſeems more worthy of my cenſure, in 141 <hi>page,</hi> thus,
<pb n="78" facs="tcp:54321:50"/>
                     <q>
                        <note place="margin">p. 141.</note>
                        <hi>R.</hi>—We read in <hi>Rom. 2.31.</hi> of very great ſinners, proud, ſpightful, Inventors of evil things, and ſuch like, yet the word ſaith not,<note place="margin">Ro. 6.21.</note> that they are worthy of more than death: and if death be the end of theſe things, then there is not any thing to come after death.—</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> This is a rare piece of Learning indeed, and ſuch as the common ſort of Preachers never had the confidence to teach their hearers either from the Pulpit or the Preſs. But that it may not be thought better of than it deſerves, let us examine it briefly: the main ſtrength of his Speech lies in this [That God hath not ſaid that thoſe wicked ones mentioned in that place, were worthy of any more than death] true in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed they were worthy of no more puniſhment than death, for that death there ſpoken of is nothing leſs than eternal Damnation: And thus the unpardonable ſin,<note place="margin">1 Joh. 5.16.</note> called by St. <hi>John, a ſin unto death,</hi> that is, ſuch a ſin as neceſſarily and infallibly brings eternal damnation upon the ſinner. And that ſo great ſinners are worthy of more puniſhment than corporal death, I believe was ſcarce ever doubted of by any but Mr. <hi>R.</hi> (that ever were acquainted with Scripture, and the ſound writings that ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain it) yea, I doubt not but the proudeſt <hi>Jeſuit</hi> in the world would eaſily grant it; and if it be needful to be proved, theſe conſiderations may be ſufficient for it.<note place="margin">Sin deſerves worſe puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment than cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poral Death.</note> 1. That this is no more than the Beaſts and Birds endure who never ſinned: they dye and dye totally; whereas men though never ſo wicked dye only in their bodies (as all but <hi>Atheiſts</hi> will acknowledge) And can we think an obſtinate rebellious ſinner deſerves no worſe than that which the moſt harmleſs uſeful creatures do ſuffer?</p>
                  <p n="2">2. That the beſt of the Saints ſuffer death as well as the worſt, yea, ſome of them have ſuffered much worſe, <hi>viz.</hi> by conflicting many years with horrid Temptations, to deſpair and the like, (as Mr. <hi>Glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver,</hi> a moſt excellent Chriſtian, in the Book of <hi>Martyrs,</hi> is ſaid to have been in deſpair five years together.) And ſhall we think the wicked are worthy of no worſe evil than the beſt of God's children have un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dergone? God forbid.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">p. 102.</note>In the former part of his Book, He tells us of ſome Books that were burnt in <hi>London</hi> by the Hangman, and ſaith thereupon, the ſame Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit is alive to burn this which he hath written. And I think it doth as well deſerve that honour as ever any book in the world did, as may appear not only by what hath been ſeen of it hitherto, but alſo
<pb n="79" facs="tcp:54321:50"/>
and eſpecially by that which follows to the end of it, and particularly by this act of his, in this Page I am upon: <hi>viz.</hi> by urging <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.21. to prove that there is not any thing to come after Death: (to ſpeak in his own plain words, <hi>p.</hi> 141. <hi>lin.</hi> 16.) Surely it is more than bad enough to doubt whether there be any thing to come after Death or not; much worſe to hold abſolutely, that there is not; for that contradicts the Scriptures, which tell us, that after Death there is a Judgment, and a Vengeance to be inflicted on them that obey not the Goſpel of Chriſt, 2 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 1.9. <hi>Hebrews</hi> 9.27.<note place="margin">Heb. 9.27.</note> and in a word everlaſting ſhame and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tempt, (to the wicked, he means) <hi>Dan.</hi> 12.2, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But for a Man to act Mr. <hi>R.</hi>'s part, and to urge Holy Scripture in defence of ſuch a Heatheniſh Opinion, who can imagine how horrible a thing it is in the eyes of God, (I doubt not but he would ſuffer worſe than corporal Death for it, if God ſhould deal with him after his de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerts, what ever ſlight thoughts he hath of it) And how far theſe words <hi>[The end of theſe things is Death]</hi> I ſay how far theſe words are from proving, that there is no Puniſhment for any after Death, is ſo plain, that there's little need of any thing to be ſaid about it, for Death here ſignifies (as before) Eternal damnation: As when it is ſaid, <hi>if ye live after the fleſh ye ſhall dye,</hi> that is, be Damned, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.13. (for how<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever they live, they are as much ſubject to temporal Death, as 'tis clear.)</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>Proof</hi> 3d. <hi>R.</hi>—Their Opinion of a Puniſhment never to end makes not ſin,<note place="margin">p. 146.</note> but Christ to be the cauſe of their ſo ſuffer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing; for if Christ had not come, there had been no Reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection, and if no Reſurrection there could be no Puniſhment after Death: But Chriſt may not be ſuppoſed to be the cauſe of their Puniſhment, &amp;c.</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> If this be a Proof, it is a very ugly one certainly, and will not be much valued by them that know what Chriſt, or Sin, or Puniſhment is. However, I ſhall not think much to ſay ſomething to it. I confeſs Chriſt is ſaid to be the cauſe of the Reſurrection of the Dead: He is the efficient cauſe of the Reſurrection of the wicked, as he is God of the ſame ſubſtance with his Father; and he is the Meritorious cauſe of the Reſurrection of the Saints, as their Head and Mediator. (I mean as their Reſurrection is a glorious Reſurrection, in <hi>Philip.</hi> 3.11. <hi>If by any means I may attain to the Reſurrection of the Dead.</hi>
                     <note n="*" place="margin">Intelligit non ſimplicem ſed glorioſam. <hi>Zanch.</hi> in loc.</note>) Now obſerve his Argument; Without the Reſurrection, the wicked could not be pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhed
<pb n="80" facs="tcp:54321:51"/>
after Death: Chriſt is the cauſe of their Reſurrection, (if they be raiſed) therefore if they ſuffer for ever, Chriſt is the cauſe of it, which is abſurd — This is manifeſtly his Proof in this matter: and how ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurd it is, may be ſhewed in a Parallel caſe, as thus: [Without life and ſtrength Men could not rob on the High-way: but it is God that gives them life and ſtrength, and without him they could not have them; there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore God is the cauſe of their Robbing] Would not a Chriſtian abhor ſuch a Reaſoning as this, yea, would not the Devil himſelf be almoſt a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhamed of it? and yet if I am not moſt exceedingly miſtaken, it is as good a Reaſoning as that of his, yea the very ſame in kind. If he had not forgotten all his Logick he might have remembred, that <hi>Cauſa ſine quâ non,</hi> is not a cauſe ſtrictly and properly ſo called, but only a pre-requiſite condition, <hi>&amp;c. Sine ullo cauſali Influxu,</hi> as the Learned <hi>Schei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bler</hi> expreſſeth it.<note n="*" place="margin">Topic. de cauſis, cap. <hi>2.</hi> Artic. <hi>4.</hi>
                     </note> If my Author had not had Ink and Paper, (or ſomething that might ſerve in ſtead of them) he could not have writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten theſe his many Infallible Proofs, yet (if we ſpeak properly) it was not his Ink or his Paper, or any ſuch thing that was the cauſe of his writing them, but his Error, and his deſire of defending it, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And ſeeing his great weakneſs in this particular, it will not be much amiſs to bring in to his Aſſiſtance the Learning of his Learned Brother Mr. <hi>Tho. Hobbs</hi> of <hi>Malmesbury,</hi> who, though (in ſome things) he ſpeaks more honeſtly than my Author hath done, yet is no approver of the Doctrine I contend for. For in his <hi>Leviathan</hi> (Chapter 44. <hi>p.</hi> 346. as the Reverend Dr. <hi>Tully</hi> citeth him in his <hi>Expoſit. Symboli</hi>) he ſuppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth the Everlaſting Puniſhment ſpoken of in the Goſpel,<note place="margin">A Digreſſion to Mr. <hi>Hobbs.</hi>
                     </note> to be meant, not of every Damned Man in particular, but only to be ſpecifical, and to reſpect divers of them ſucceſſively, ſo as that one ſhould be puniſhed a time, and then be turned into nothing, then another to come in his place, and ſo ſoon as he is annihilated, another after him, and another (again) after him, and ſo on.—Which doubtleſs was the fruit of his own Invention, for I verily believe it never came into the Head of any Man before him. But I anſwer,</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>1</label> 1. By his leave, there can be no Everlaſting Puniſhment upon them at this rate, unleſs they who are firſt annihilated, are made alive again, after their annihilation, (for if they be all annihilated one after another, at laſt there will be no Puniſhment upon any of them) and to ſuppoſe them to be raiſed from the Dead to ſuffer for a time, and then to be an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nihilated, and afterwards to be made, and made alive again, that they may ſuffer again; This I ſay, as it would not be approved by other Chriſtians, ſo 'tis a queſtion whether it would not be looked upon as a
<pb n="81" facs="tcp:54321:51"/>
great abſurdity by himſelf. And he that can imagine ſuch a thing as probable, may by the ſame perfection imagine them to be annihilated and made again <hi>(&amp; vice verſa)</hi> every Hours ſpace: (for the Scripture ſaith no more for the one than the other) And he that can think ſo, muſt needs have a very working fancy, or (rather) a mighty Wind-mill in his Pate.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſ. </seg>2</label> Secondly, If this might paſs for true or probable, concerning the ſucceſſive puniſhment of Damned Men, it might be thought ſo, in like ſort of damned Spirits or Devils [That ſome of them ſhall be puniſhed for a time, and then be annihilated, and others be puniſhed, and ſo of the reſt] which yet no Chriſtian in the World (I believe) ever dream<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed of.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſ. </seg>3</label> Thirdly, When they are raiſed from the Dead, <hi>they ſhall be raiſed in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>corruptible,</hi> ſo far ſhall they be from total corruption or annihilation.<note place="margin">1 Cor. 15.</note> 
                     <hi>They ſhall ſeek Death, but ſhall not find it.</hi> Revel. 9th.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſ. </seg>4</label> Fourthly, The Text it ſelf confutes this conceit, and ſhews us clearly, that the Everlaſting Puniſhment ſhall be upon the wicked, <hi>(in Individuo)</hi> upon every particular Perſon among them that are found ſuch at the Day of Chriſt. For the words are thus, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25. <hi>v.</hi> 46. <hi>Theſe (i. e.</hi> theſe in particular) <hi>ſhall go away into everlaſting puniſhment:</hi> as much as if he had ſaid, Every one of them ſhall be puniſhed everlaſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ingly: as in <hi>Revel.</hi> 7.14. <hi>Theſe are they that are come out of great Tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bulation.</hi> And if the former part of the 46. Verſe doth not mean an everlaſting puniſhment upon every one of the wicked in particular, how ſhall we be aſſured that the latter part of the Verſe means the everlaſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing happineſs of every righteous Man in particular? for I will be judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed by Mr. <hi>Hobbs</hi> himſelf whether the <hi>Greek</hi> Pronoun (there uſed) do not denote a particularity as plainly in the one as in the other. But I need ſay no more to this Error of his, ſince that worthy Doctor (in the place cited) hath proclaimed its vileneſs in theſe words — <hi>Regnum tenebrarum, de quo ibi delirat, maxime promovet, &amp;c.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">(<hi>p.</hi> 142.)</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>And in the following Lines, he aſſures us, that Mr. <hi>Hobbs</hi> compares the ſtate of the Damned, in, and under Puniſhment, to the troubles of a Married ſtate here in the World: which was ſuch a piece of wiſdome, as his Parents (I dare ſay) did never teach him. And is accounted by the ſame pious Perſon not only ridiculous, but Atheiſtical:<note n="*" place="margin">Dr. <hi>Tully.</hi> 143. <hi>Lin.</hi> 4.</note> And then he adds, <hi>[Nec iſtam ſanè circa Impios in orco ſuo Ethnicorum ullus (etiam dementiſſimus) inſaniam unquam inſanivit.]</hi> In plain <hi>Engliſh,</hi> that the ſillieſt Heathen never had ſuch a mad conceit in his Head. Is it not ſtrange Mr. <hi>H.</hi> doth not chaſtiſe him, by publiſhing a Latin Epiſtle con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning
<pb n="82" facs="tcp:54321:52"/>
him; but if ever he ſhould, I hope the Printer will not give much for the Copy of it, leſt he ſhould be a loſer by it. (And if one Limb of his <hi>Leviathan</hi> be ſo monſtrous,<note place="margin">See Biſh. <hi>Bram<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hall</hi> againſt it.</note> what a frightful Creature may the whole <hi>Leviathan</hi> be?)</p>
                  <p>But now it will be time to return to Mr. <hi>R.</hi> to examine his Fourth Proof, which is thus.</p>
                  <q>
                     <p>
                        <label>His 4th. proof.</label> Christ came to deliver his People out of the hands of all their ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies, and to ſave them from all the miſeries that they are ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ject to;<note place="margin">
                           <hi>p.</hi> 149.</note> but there is no mention made in Scripture of his deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vering them from a puniſhment after Death.— <hi>So He, in</hi> p. <hi>149.</hi>
                     </p>
                  </q>
                  <p>
                     <label>Anſwered.</label> 
                     <hi>I anſwer:</hi> There is mention made of it implicitly and in ſubſtance, though not expreſly in thoſe very words: For it is ſaid, that <hi>he redeem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed them from the curſe of the Law, Gal.</hi> 3. and <hi>from the wrath to come,</hi> in 1 <hi>Theſſal.</hi> 1. laſt verſe. In a word, The wicked ſhall ariſe out of their Graves to puniſhment,<note place="margin">Dan. 12.2. John 5.29.</note> and come forth to the <hi>Reſurrection of Dam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation:</hi> from which Chriſt hath freed the Saints.</p>
                  <p>And here under this fourth Proof, for many Pages together, from the 150. to 161. he hath ſuch a wild Diſcourſe, as his Reader, I dare ſay, never met with in any other Book whatſoever: I ſhall not tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcribe it at large, (for why ſhould my time be ſpent ſo vainly, eſpecially conſidering how much of uſefuller work I have to do) but ſhall only preſent thee with ſome of the choiceſt flowers therein, which will ſmell no whit better than ſtinking weeds: And the firſt is thus:
<q>
                        <note place="margin">
                           <hi>p.</hi> 151.</note>
                        <hi>R.</hi>— If a Puniſhment for ever be due to man for ſin, Christ muſt have ſuffered for ever to free us from it.—</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> In theſe words we may note firſt his Opinion, and ſecondly his Proof of it. His Opinion (which they diſcover) is this, That ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting Puniſhment is not due to Man for ſin, or that he doth not de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerve to be puniſhed for ever for his ſin: It ſeems then, though he prayed for ſome things, (as he tells us in the Epiſtle to the Reader) yet he never prayed to be delivered from endleſs puniſhment, as ten thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſands of his betters have done, (and if God ſhould caſt him into it, he muſt not find fault, ſince he never deſired him to ſave him from it.) And hereby we may perceive how far he goes beyond the very worſt of Papiſts and Sectariſts that are among us. The one, though they have
<pb n="83" facs="tcp:54321:52"/>
too many ſilly Dreams about Purgatory, yet they do not doubt of the Everlaſtingneſs of hell Torments, or of the deſert of them by the ſins of men, being taught the one and the other by their great Maſters in the Catholick Faith, as <hi>Bellarm. de amiſſ. grat.</hi> l. 1. cap. 14. <hi>Valen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tia Tom.</hi> 2. <hi>diſp.</hi> 6. <hi>quaeſt.</hi> 17. <hi>punct.</hi> 4. and others, who cite the School<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men for it largely enough.<note n="*" place="margin">Vid. <hi>Baronii</hi> disp. de Pecca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to mortali. &amp;c. part. <hi>2.</hi> Sect. <hi>3.</hi>
                     </note> And the other, though they are little in love with our Liturgie in general, or our Letany in particular, yet they count it no Superſtition to pray as we do therein [from Everlaſting Damnation, Good Lord deliver us] So that he differs herein from theſe perſons, as much as from Orthodox Proteſtants, and the Church of <hi>England.</hi> And ſeeing he is ſingular herein, he had need give us a very good Proof of his Opinion before he may hope to win us to it. But behold what it is!</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R.</hi> [If everlaſting puniſhment be due to us for ſin, then if Chriſt free us from it, he muſt ſuffer everlaſtingly himſelf.]</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> But this will need a proof as much as the other, and when he or his Brethren ſhall undertake to prove it, I will undertake to Anſwer them. And to that which he hath ſaid, I reply thus: That Chriſts Sufferings in the place of his people were ſufficient to deliver them from everlaſting puniſhment, though he did not ſuffer for ever, for his Temporal Sufferings were of infinite merit and value, as being the Sufferings of an Infinite Perſon, the Eternal Son of God, whom all the Higheſt Angels are enjoyned to worſhip, or in St. <hi>Paul</hi>'s phraſe, <hi>God over all bleſſed for ever,</hi> in <hi>Rom.</hi> 9.<note place="margin">Rom. 9.5.</note> For like as the great<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of an Injury is meaſured by the greatneſs of the perſon that ſuffers it, ſo the value of the ſatisfaction is eſteemed by the Excellency of the Perſon that makes the Satisfaction, as is well obſerved by the excellent and acute Author in the Margin, in his <hi>Anatome Samoſatenianiſmi,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Mart. Z. Thaly<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aeus. quaeſt. <hi>1.</hi> Arg. <hi>11.</hi>
                     </note> p. <hi>(mihi)</hi> 81. <hi>Actus ſecundi neceſſitatem ſupplevit tum dignit as perſonae, tum pondus paſſionum, &amp;c.</hi> But of this ſomething hath been ſaid already, (only I may add thus much, that the eternity of Chriſt's Sufferings, if it might be ſuppoſed, could not work our deliverance, if his Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poral Sufferings could not. For according to ſtrict juſtice, He being to ſuffer in our place, could not deliver us, till he had ſuffered ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ently for us. But now in caſe he had been to ſuffer for ever, he ſhould never ſuffer ſufficiently till he had ſuffered for ever, which ['till] implies a contradiction, ſince Eternity can never expire, wherefore his rare invention, in this caſe, is nothing worth.) And whereas we
<pb n="84" facs="tcp:54321:53"/>
ſuppoſe the dignity of Chriſt's perſon, as he is God, to add ſuch a value to his Sufferings (that his Temporal Sufferings may ſerve in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtead of our Eternal Sufferings) he gives us this for Anſwer, [That the Godhead of Chriſt did not ſuffer] which I confeſs is a Truth, but nothing at all to the purpoſe, for though his Godhead did not ſuffer, yet he, who is God, did ſuffer, (though only in his humane Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture.) And it was more for God to ſuffer for a time, than for ſinful creatures to ſuffer for ever, and with his Sufferings (for his people) God his Father is fully ſatisfied; ſince he hath given himſelf for them, <hi>an Offering and a Sacrifice of ſweet ſmelling ſavour to God.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eph. 5.2.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>But againſt this he objecteth after this manner,
<q>
                        <note place="margin">p. 157.</note>
                        <hi>R.</hi> — [God was never unſatisfied: He is Perfect, Infinite, Bleſſed, unchangeable, and how could he be ſo if he were unſatisfied at any time?]</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> Herein he doth greatly miſtake our meaning, and ſuppoſeth that we hold God was diſcontented, when we ſay there was need of a ſatisfaction to be made unto him, for the ſins of his people. Thick Ale certainly, that could fill the Gentlemans head with ſuch groſs Imagi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nations! That indeed were as bad Divinity, as moſt that hath come from <hi>Rome</hi> or <hi>Malmsbury;</hi> and needs no more to confute it than the conſideration of thoſe Perfections of God which my <hi>Author</hi> men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioneth. But to recover him out of this Error, we would tell him, that we mean not (by a Satisfaction) ſuch a thing as makes God better contented (or happier) than he was before, (that were mad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs ſo much as to imagine) but ſuch a thing as Anſwers the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mands of his Law and Juſtice, which neceſſarily require that ſin ſhould be puniſhed according to its demerit, either upon the ſinner himſelf or his Surety: as the Learned Dr. <hi>Owen</hi> hath excellently demonſtrated in his <hi>Diatriba</hi> upon that ſubject<note n="*" place="margin">De Juſtitiâ Divinâ.</note> (which my <hi>Author,</hi> I hope, will not undertake to confute.)</p>
                  <p>And now let us proceed to the remaining Proofs that he gives us in the following pages, <hi>p.</hi> 162.</p>
                  <q>
                     <note place="margin">p. 162.</note> 
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Proof </seg>4</label> 
                     <hi>R.— Zephan. 1.18.</hi> He ſhall make a ſpeedy Riddance of them in the day of his wrath. But to continue for ever in Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment, is no ſpeedy Riddance. So the pouring out his Anger is called <hi>[a Day]</hi> which agrees not to a puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment that never ends.—</q>
                  <pb n="85" facs="tcp:54321:53"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> Bold men will not ſcruple to act like themſelves, he that hath perverted ſo many other Texts to his purpoſe will do the like by this, yet 'tis fit we ſhould tell him of it (whether he will repent of it or no) Wherefore we deſire him (or his companions) to obſerve that the Text doth not ſay as he ſaith, but thus [The whole land ſhall be de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>voured by the fire of his Jealouſie, for he ſhall make a ſpeedy rid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dance of all them that dwell in the land.] Which words manifeſtly ſpeak of a National judgment here in the World, but prove nothing of ſuch a quick diſpatch in another world, after the day of general Reſurrection. And as for the word (Day) it is not always uſed to ſignifie, a day and no more, (or thereabouts) but a time indefinitely, as when we read of an Evil day, and of the day of Viſitation, and the like. <hi>In that day the Lord alone ſhall be exalted,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eſay 2.17.</note> and what day is that? Surely for ever after this world is ended; Eternity will be the day of his Glory, and no leſs ſhall be the day of his Favour to his Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vants, and of his Vengeance upon his Enemies.</p>
                  <q>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Proof </seg>6</label> R.—<hi>The opinion of a puniſhment never to end doth cauſe much ſin</hi>—I deny that—<note place="margin">p. 163, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     </note>
                  </q>
                  <p>—Here he adds ſeveral Proofs (ſuch as they are) ſome of the choiceſt of which I ſhall examine.</p>
                  <p>R. 1.—<hi>It cauſeth fear.</hi>] True indeed, it doth ſo, but is it therefore the cauſe of ſin? If ſo, what ſhall we think of the threat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nings of God's judgments in this world? doubtleſs they cauſe or ſhould cauſe fear in the wicked man, yet he had not beſt ſay that they cauſe, or ſhould cauſe ſin in them.</p>
                  <q>R. 2. —<hi>Fear troubles the hearts of many of the Lords people,</hi> (he means his Faithful people) <hi>and Chriſt ſaith,</hi> Let not your hearts be troubled, <hi>John</hi> 14.</q>
                  <p>It ſeems he would have their Fears removed, by telling them that there is no hell nor Everlaſting Puniſhment for any after this life. But wiſe men will not go that way to work, in comforting the Godly, but rather will comfort them by telling them, that Chriſt hath ſaved them from it, and delivered them from that wrath to come.</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R. 3.</hi>—If the Soul apprehends it ſelf lyable to Everlaſting Pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment, it cannot ſubmit to God or be quiet.—</q>
                  <pb n="86" facs="tcp:54321:54"/>
                  <p>What doth he mean in ſaying [It cannot ſubmit to God] If he means a contentedneſs to undergo that Everlaſting puniſhment, we ſay God requires them not ſo to be content, but rather to be content to turn to him, and his ſervice, and to accept of Chriſt as Saviour and Lord, that they may (in a way of Faith and Holineſs) eſcape that Puniſhment. If he mean any thing elſe, he may keep his meaning to himſelf, unleſs the world had need of it. And if he think wicked men ſhould be quiet with their Spiritual ſtate, aand live contentedly and ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curely in a ſtate of ſin, I muſt profeſs I know no wiſe man that is of his Opinion.</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R. 4.</hi> —This Opinion maketh many to murder themſelves that they may not live to encreaſe their ſin, and conſequent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, their Puniſhment in another world.</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>This Opinion</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>maketh this miſchief</hi>— But as he doth not prove it, ſo I deny it. For 'tis not this Opinion, but their mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtakes about it, and other Deluſions and Temptations that maketh them ſo to do. And it would be no hard matter to prove that this Doctrine rightly believed, would be a powerful Preſervative againſt ſelf-mur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der; for if Murderers are ſo much in danger of ſuch<note n="*" place="margin">Rev. 21.8.</note> miſery, he that believes ſo will not eaſily be perſwaded to murder himſelf, to bring this miſery upon him. (yet we muſt not judge that all ſelf-killers are ſelf-murderers, or damned perſons.)</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R. 5.</hi> —The contrary Opinion tends moſt to comfort thoſe per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons whoſe friends have dyed, and left no teſtimony of their converſion to God.—</q>
                  <p>This <hi>(Reader)</hi> is the preſent caſe (what courſe we ſhould take to comfort thoſe perſons who are afraid their friends ſhall ſuffer the ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting puniſhments, as dying without any ſigns of a true Converſion?) My <hi>Author</hi> thinks it the beſt way to tell them, that there is no ſuch thing for any man to ſuffer (though finally wicked and impenitent) This indeed were a very quick and eaſie way, if it were but as ſafe too, but certainly it is not, (as my firſt Chapter hath ſufficiently ſhewed, where the proof of the point is given at large, and far above all that Mr. <hi>R.</hi> or all his Brethren, can ever Anſwer to it.)</p>
                  <p>The ſurer and more warrantable ways for men to quiet their minds in that caſe, are as follows.</p>
                  <p n="1">
                     <pb n="87" facs="tcp:54321:54"/>1. To judge charitably, and hope the beſt of their deceaſed Friends:<note place="margin">The Caſe of thoſe that fear the worſt of their deceaſed Friends conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dered.</note> and not too confidently to perſwade themſelves of their everlaſting miſery, becauſe they could not ſee ſuch ſigns of true Converſion as might be wiſhed. For though we may be ſure that all they are loſt for ever (and beyond all hopes of recovery) that die unconverted, yet we cannot be ſo ſure of ſuch and ſuch particular perſons, that they did die unconverted: for God's Judgments are a great deep and his Ways paſt finding out; God may work his gracious work in the Soul, at the laſt minute of life, if he ſo pleaſe, and we cannot prove that he will not do ſo.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Object. </seg>
                     </label> 
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But if a man ſhould not ſhew any ſigns of Repentance to his laſt hour, 'tis very doubtful if he be ever converted indeed, and we have much more grounds for our Fears than for our Hopes concern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing him.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>
                     </label> 'Tis very true and cannot juſtly be denyed; if a man be not godly 'till his dying day, 'tis ten to one but he will dye an ungodly man (and if he do ſo, he is certainly undone for ever, in 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3.7. <hi>The day of Judgment</hi> is called <hi>a day of perdition</hi> to ſuch perſons,) But then conſider—</p>
                  <p n="1">1. That if your Friends have lived and dyed ungodly, and ſo are fallen into everlaſting Puniſhment, yet it was God that caſt them into that Puniſhment: He alone hath the Keys of Hell and of Death, and none but he could adjudge them to it; and therefore they muſt not murmur at it, ſince it was He that hath done it: Thus the <hi>Pſalmiſt, Pſal.</hi> 39. <hi>I was dumb,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Pſ.</hi> 39.9.</note> 
                     <hi>and opened not my mouth</hi> (in a way of impatience, he means) <hi>for thou Lord haſt done it.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2. As it was God that hath done it, ſo he hath never done it, but when it was fit to be done; he is perfectly juſt in this ſevere Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>penſation, of caſting the impenitent into Everlaſting Puniſhment. The proof of which I have given in the end of my firſt Chapter. Aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuredly, <hi>The Lord is holy in all his ways, and Righteous in all his works, Pſal.</hi> 145.18. and if we doubt of it now, there ſhall hereafter be a Revelation of his Righteous judgment, <hi>Rom.</hi> 2. If they continued his Enemies, muſt he ſave them becauſe they were your friends? or muſt their Relation to you hinder the Judge of the world from doing Right? Surely not.</p>
                  <p n="3">3ly, Your exceſſive ſorrow, from the fear of your Friends miſery, will do no good at all, but only diſquiet your hearts in vain; for it will not pleaſe God, nor profit them, but rather unfit you for the du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties that are incumbent upon you; and therefore ſubmit to God, and pray to him to abate your ſorrows.</p>
                  <p n="4">
                     <pb n="88" facs="tcp:54321:55"/>4ly, Inſtead of murmuring at God's Diſpenſations in any kind, give him thanks for his patience and forbearance towards you, and the means of grace that are afforded you: And be aſſured, what ever be the ſtate of the Dead, your ſelves ſhall be happy enough, if you turn to him in ſincerity,<note place="margin">Eſay 55.7.</note> while you live on Earth.</p>
                  <p n="5">5ly, Study the vile nature of ſin, view it in the Glaſs of God's holy Law, and in the Sufferings of Chriſt, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> See how it croſſes the will, and diſhonours the Name of the great God; See how it breaks his Law, reſiſts his Power, denies his Soveraignty, diſparages his Wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome, deſpiſes his Threatnings, and abuſes his Mercy, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> If we did rightly apprehend theſe things, we ſhould be ſo far from murmur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing at our Maker for condemning ſome, that we ſhould greatly admire that he doth not condemn all ſinners in the World.</p>
                  <q>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Proof </seg>7</label> 
                     <hi>R.</hi>— We read in <hi>Eſay 57. v. 16.</hi> The words of the Lord him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf, ſaying, [I will not contend for ever, neither will I be always wroth, &amp;c. Therefore he will not puniſh for ever.</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> If he were deſervedly looked upon as an abſurd fellow that made his Anſwer concerning Onyons, when the queſtion was propoſed concerning Garlick only; what an intolerable abſurdity is my Author guilty of, when he urgeth ſuch a Text for the Impunity of the wicked, which manifeſtly ſpeaks of the Mercy of God to the Saints. In the foregoing Verſe he tells us, He will look (with an eye of favour, that is) to him that is of an humble and a contrite Spirit;<note place="margin">v. 15.</note> And then he adds, <hi>I will not contend for ever; viz.</hi> with ſuch a one. But will this prove that he will not contend for ever with any others; with them that are ſo proud that they care not for God, that go on wilfully in the ways that his Soul hateth, and will not be reformed? ſurely not. If Mr. <hi>R.</hi> will ſee no difference between the godly and the wicked, the humble Chriſtian, and the proud-hearted Hypocrite, yet our God will, and will alſo make others ſee the difference hereafter: when the one ſhall be ſeparated from the other,<note place="margin">Mal. 3.18.</note> as the Sheep from the Goats, <hi>Matth</hi> 25. (ſetting the one on his right hand, and the other on his left.) Doubtleſs the boldeſt Hypocrite will tremble then, and their hopeleſs cries be far louder in another World, than their ſcornfulleſt laughter was in this.</p>
               </div>
               <pb n="89" facs="tcp:54321:55"/>
               <div n="4" type="section">
                  <head>CHAP. III. SECT. IV. The remaining part of his Infallible Proofs examined.</head>
                  <q>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Proof </seg>8</label> 
                     <hi>R.</hi> — God hath planted in man an univerſal love to man, espe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially to his own off-spring, be they obedient or diſobedient; What Bowels of love in Parents, &amp;c.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 170.</note> They do not deſire their off-spring, though diſobedient, ſhould ſuffer ſuch a tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, as theſe men speak of, one Year to an end; therefore God will not inflict extreme miſeries upon men for ever, ſince they are his off-spring, as they are his Creatures: for God is not leſs merciful than man.—</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> THis is the ſubſtance of his proof. And if it be ſufficient to prove what he intends by it,<note place="margin">God's mercy, and Parents pity, not alike in all things.</note> it will be ſufficient for other purpoſes too, which Chriſtians will not judge it to be, <hi>viz.</hi> to prove that the Devils ſhall not ſuffer extreme puniſhments without end; and that Chriſt was not puniſhed (extremely) for the offences of ſuch as we. For the former, we will take his Argument and urge it thus, [Parents would not deſire to caſt their Children into an irrecoverable ſtate of miſery, upon their firſt act of diſobedience towards them: How can we think then, that God would caſt the Angels (that were the nobleſt of all the works of his hands) into an irrecoverable ſtate of miſery, upon the commiſſion of the firſt ſin againſt him? for God is not leſs merci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful than Man.]</p>
                  <p>Doubtleſs the Proof is as ſtrong this way, as the other way, and yet it is not ſtrong enough, nor will not (cannot) prevail upon them that believe what the Scripture ſaith in the caſe: for let us prove what we will, yet the Apoſtle hath told us,<note place="margin">2 Pet. 2.4. Jude 6. Matth. 25.41.</note> that <hi>God spared not the Angels that ſinned, but cast them down, &amp;c.</hi> 2 Pet. And hath prepared <hi>everlaſting fire</hi> for them, <hi>Matth</hi> 25. (And therefore whatſoever proofs are brought to the contrary, are not Proofs truly ſo called, but Sophiſtical Arguments and meer deceits.)</p>
                  <p>For the latter alſo we may reaſon (as ſtrongly) after the ſame rate. [A good Father would not have his beloved Son (that never offended
<pb n="90" facs="tcp:54321:56"/>
him) be ſeverely puniſhed for thoſe offences that he never committed, therefore much leſs would the God of all Mercy lay the puniſhment of our ſins upon his Holy Son <hi>Jeſus,</hi> in whom his Soul delighted.] One Egg is not more like another than this is like my Author's Proof afore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaid. And though it might be approved by <hi>Socinians,</hi> yet Chriſtians will not be wrought upon by it,<note place="margin">Eſay 53.</note> while they read and believe <hi>Rom.</hi> 4.25. compared with <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.8 and, in one word, the 53d. Chapter of <hi>Eſay.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And thus we have ſeen how far this his Proof is from being infalli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble: and therefore the <hi>Reader</hi> will not think I am bound to ſay any thing more unto it; yet for his farther ſatisfaction, I will add thus much: <hi>viz.</hi> That God is not as Man in every thing, (for then he ſhould not be a God indeed) nor may his goodneſs and Man's be compared to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether, any farther than the Scriptures will allow of: And though he be more merciful than Man is, and will ſhew forth more love and kind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs to the meaneſt of his faithful ſervants, than the moſt compaſſionate Parent ever did (or can do) to his beloved Child; yet his ſaving Mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy hath its proper objects, and is not extended promiſcuouſly to all the Sons of Men. He is free in the exerciſing of it, and hath mercy on whom he will: And his Mercy no more binds him to ſave All Men, than it did to ſave all Angels: The wicked and impenitent are the objects of his wrath, as the Returning ſinners are the objects of his love. Again, God is not only a God of Mercy,<note place="margin">Pſal. 94.1.</note> but a God of Vengeance. <hi>To him vengeance belongeth,</hi> Pſal. 94. where the word vengeance, is mentioned twice in one verſe; And he is the Supreme Law-giver and Governour of the World. Now as he is ſuch, it belongs to him to ſee that his ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinate and uncurable Enemies may not go unpuniſhed: And though he deſires not their puniſhment for everlaſting, (to uſe Mr. <hi>R.</hi>'s word) as it is a puniſhment, yet he will inflict it, as it is an Execution of Juſtice, and a diſcovery of his holineſs, and hatred of ſin, and the like. And (to come to the compariſon) a Father, that is a Judge and a Law-giver, as well as a Father, and (as ſuch) hath made a Law that ſuch and ſuch offenders ſhall ſuffer ſo many Months impriſonment, who ever they be; may not diſpenſe with that Law, (if it be juſt) no not in the caſe of his own Children, when they commit the ſaid offences. So the God of Mercy being a Judge and Law-giver, is engaged by his Honour and Juſtice to puniſh ſin, (which is the tranſgreſſion of his Law) according to its deſert. If you ſay it is not puniſhed upon the Saints, <hi>I anſwer:</hi> That it was puniſhed upon their Surety Chriſt Jeſus in their place, and they are freed by the merit of his ſufferings: But it is not ſo with the Enemies of his holineſs, ſo remaining; they muſt anſwer for themſelves.</p>
                  <pb n="91" facs="tcp:54321:56"/>
                  <q>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Proof </seg>9</label>
                     <hi>R.</hi>—If men had deſerved everlaſting puniſhment, yet why may not God ſhew that mercy, as not to inflict it, as well as to let the Rain fall upon them that no way deſerve it?<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 171, 172.</note> Men often ſhew more kindneſs to diſobedient Children than they deſerve: And may not God do the ſame?—</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> This [if Man had deſerved ſuch puniſhment] is ſpoken only for Argument ſake, for he doth not grant it to be a truth, but it hath been proved before, whether he will grant it, or not. But this being ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed, What then? For (ſaith he) why may not God ſhew ſo much mercy, as not to inflict it upon them that deſerve it, as he gives the rain to them that deſerve it not.— <hi>I anſwer,</hi> He doth ſhew ſo much mercy upon many ſuch, (yea many thouſands) as not to inflict it on them: All that truly turn from their evil ways, and believe on his Son Chriſt Jeſus, ſhall for his ſake be ſecured from it, and he will ſpare them, <hi>as a man spareth his own Son that ſerveth him.</hi> But if he ask,<note place="margin">Mal. 3.16, 17.</note> why he may not ſhew ſuch mercy upon all in general, or upon the wick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed that continue ſuch, Then I except againſt his queſtion; for we are not concerned (in this caſe) to enquire what he may do, but what he will do. Things revealed (by his own confeſſion) belong to us, now he hath revealed his will to the contrary, as in other places, ſo in that ſo often mentioned, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25. <hi>Theſe ſhall go away into everlaſting pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment:</hi> and, to take vengeance of them that know not God, and o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bey not the Goſpel of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt,<note place="margin">2 Theſſ. 1.9.</note> 
                     <hi>who ſhall be puniſhed with everlaſting deſtruction,</hi> &amp;c. 2 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> (But he hath not ſaid he will give them no Rain while they live on Earth, and therefore is free to give it them, though they deſerve it not.) So that for a Man to ask, why God may not ſhew ſuch favour to the Impenitent, as not to inflict ſuch pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment upon them, is in effect, to ask, why he may not act contrary to his own word? which is a queſtion more fit to be abhorred than to be anſwered.</p>
                  <p>And what if Parents ſhew more kindneſs to diſobedient Children than they deſerve, yet he muſt not think that Men are a fit rule for God to walk by; nor doth he believe that God is bound to ſhew ſuch kind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs to his rebellious Creatures, as Men are to their diſobedient Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren. (yet it muſt be remembred, that God doth ſhew a thouſand times more kindneſs to his enemies in this World, than they deſerve, or could deſerve, if they were his faithfulleſt ſervants, and doth more for them e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>very day in the Year, than Parents can do for their beſt Children.) And
<pb n="92" facs="tcp:54321:57"/>
theſe things being conſidered, all that which he adds concerning the greatneſs of God's Mercy above the mercy of man, is vain as to that for which he intends it: But of that we may have occaſion to ſpeak more hereafter.</p>
                  <q>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Proof. </seg>10</label> 
                     <note place="margin">p. 173.</note>
                     <hi>R.</hi>— Gods general goodneſs in the Creation of the world is to all his Creatures, <hi>Eccleſ. 5.9.</hi> The profit of the Earth is for all—</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> And what of that? Is that a proof there ſhall be no everlaſting Puniſhment for any man? Surely if it be, 'tis not an infallible one, but an Idle and impertinent one: for the queſtion (in this affair) is not of God's general goodneſs, but of his ſaving Mercy: Now though we grant the one to be extended to all creatures, yet we do not grant it of the other. God indeed is good to all, but he doth not grant all goodneſs to all alike:<note place="margin">Dan. 12.</note> but as ſome ſhall ariſe to everlaſting Glory, ſo others ſhall ariſe to everlaſting ſhame.</p>
                  <q>
                     <note place="margin">p. 173. lin. 18.</note>
                     <hi>R.</hi> — God takes care to provide for all, and bids us feed and cloath the worſt that want, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> and he that would not have them ſuffer want here, will not impoſe an everlaſting Miſery on them hereafter.</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> We may ſay of Mr. <hi>R.</hi> as ſome did of our Saviour (though in a contrary ſenſe) that never man ſpake like him: Surely, none but himſelf did ever go about to prove this point in this manner: And at the ſame rate a wicked man might need no better proof of his eſcaping Hell hereafter, than his health, and wealth and proſperity here, for he might ſay as Mr. <hi>R.</hi> Surely that God who would not lay upon them the miſeries of ſickneſs and poverty here, will not inflict greater miſeries for ever hereafter. (Yet Chriſtians will not count this any good evidence of a ſtate of Salvation.) Doth not the Parable in <hi>Luke</hi> 16. manifeſtly ſuppoſe, that a man may have comfort here and Tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment hereafter: All the <hi>Turkiſh</hi> Emperors, and all the <hi>Popes,</hi> (I ſhould have ſet them firſt, as being the proudeſt of the two) All theſe I ſay, had Honour and Greatneſs enough in this world, yet we cannot doubt but many of them (if not all) will inherit ſhame in the world to come.</p>
                  <pb n="93" facs="tcp:54321:57"/>
                  <q>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Proof. </seg>11</label> 
                     <hi>R.</hi>—Their Opinion leſſeneth the goodneſs of God and limiteth it to a few—whereas the Scriptures declare it to be to all.<note place="margin">p. 174.</note> All fleſh ſhall ſee his Salvation, <hi>Luke 3.6.</hi> and He will have all men to be Saved, <hi>1 Tim. 2.4.</hi> The Proteſtants in <hi>Poland</hi> ſay there will come a time wherein the fallen Angels and the wickedeſt men ſhall be ſet free. —</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> This is not all that he ſaith under this 11. Proof, nor do I take my ſelf to be engaged to ſpend my Ink upon all the Vanities he is guilty of: (yet that which is for his turn, I ſhall not fear to deal with) He urgeth <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.19.21. to prove that all in general ſhall be Saved: but unleſs he had made out his Proof from it, or ſhewed ſome better man than himſelf that hath urged it for that purpoſe, I ſhall not think fit to ſay any thing to it: for I am ſure Chriſtians may read that Text a thouſand times, without danger of being led thereby into that Opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion. But let us come to the point.— Our Opinion (he ſaith) leſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeneth the goodneſs of God and limiteth it unto a few:] concerning which we would demand of him, what he means by God's goodneſs? If he means God's common goodneſs, it is utterly denyed: our Opini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on denyes not the extent of that goodneſs to all; though we believe a Hell, yet we believe God is good to all here, and he therefore caſts ſome into Hell becauſe they would not be (truly) good to themſelves, nor chuſe the good ways which he commands them to walk in. But if he mean it of God's ſaving goodneſs, then I ſay our Opinion denyes it to extend to all (ſo as to ſave All) for <hi>narrow is the way which leads unto life, and few there be that find it. (i.e.</hi> few in compariſon,<note place="margin">Matth. 7.14.</note> or not near ſo many as miſs of it, though very many conſidered in them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves.) But he tells us [All fleſh ſhall ſee his Salvation] very true, who doubts of it? But he that dares believe his Saviour (in that Text but now mentioned) will not think that it means that all without exception ſhall be Saved; and if it were ſo, then I ſay, what Divinity, yea what truth or ſence (to ſpeak with Reverence) ſhall be found in the words of <hi>Paul</hi> to the <hi>Corinthians, We are a ſweet ſavour, &amp;c.</hi> in them that are ſaved, and in them that periſh: (what ſhall become of this diviſion of mankind into [them that are ſaved] and them that [pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſh] if All ſhould be ſaved and none periſh?) If Mr. <hi>Richardſon</hi> can crack this Nut, I will confeſs his Teeth are ſtrong. And as for thoſe Texts, they are far from proving the contrary:<note place="margin">Luke 3.6, <hi>Cleared.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>All fleſh ſhall ſee his Salvation,</hi> ſpeaks nothing for his turn, unleſs he had made it
<pb n="94" facs="tcp:54321:58"/>
appear that [<hi>All</hi> in thoſe Texts, means all whatſoever, without ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ception of any;] which I dare ſay he cannot do, nor could it agree with the other places alledged, if taken in that ſence: wherefore by All, we mean All ſorts (that Repent and Believe) ſuch perſons of what ſort ſoever, whether <hi>Jew</hi> or <hi>Gentile,</hi> high or low, bond or free, <hi>&amp;c. ſhall ſee the Salvation of God.</hi> As when it is ſaid, our Lord healed all Diſeaſes among the people, <hi>i. e.</hi> all ſorts; and in another, <hi>ye ſhall be hated of all men for my Names ſake,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 10.22.</note> that is, of all ſorts of men, for certainly All in general did not hate them for Chriſts ſake, yea ſome loved them as truly for it, as others hated them.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">1 Tim. 2.4. <hi>Cleared.</hi>
                     </note>And the other Text may be vindicated with no leſs difficulty than the former. It runs thus, <hi>He would that All ſhould be ſaved:</hi> may we hence infer, that God will actually and eventually ſave all, or that he purpoſeth to ſave all? no ſure, nothing leſs. There are ſeveral Anſwers, to be made unto it to remove this ſenſe from it.</p>
                  <p n="1">1. That the word All, may be taken of all ſorts as before; and if I ſhould anſwer thus, Mr. <hi>R.</hi> might find it hard enough to confute it. 2. That the will of God is to be diſtinguiſhed in this caſe, it may ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifie either his Appointing will, or his Approving<note n="*" place="margin">Vid. Chamier. de praedeſtin. l. <hi>7.</hi> cap. <hi>6.</hi>
                     </note> will; God may be ſaid to will the Salvation of All in general, by his Approving will: becauſe he thus willeth them to walk in the way of Salvation, and to ſhun thoſe things that tend to their Ruine. As a King may be ſaid to will that none of his ſubjects ſhould be put to death, becauſe he ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proves not of (but wills them to ſhun) thoſe evil ways which make them deſerve ſuch puniſhment from him. But yet in caſe they prove Thieves or Murderers, or unſufferable Enemies to the Common<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wealth, in any other way, he wills that they ſhould die for it, and ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>points them to be put to death. (and that without any diſparagement to his goodneſs and merciful diſpoſition) So in caſe men will not for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſake their wicked ways, and turn to God and his true ſervice, the Judge of the world doth will their deſerved Puniſhment, and will pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh them with an Everlaſting deſtruction<note n="*" place="margin">2 Theſſ. 1.9.</note> (and that without any im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peachment of his Mercy and Goodneſs) In a word, he doth not ſo will the Salvation of All in general, as to bring them to Salvation; that's plain, ſince <hi>ſtrait is the gate and narrow is the way that leads to Salvation,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 7.14.</note> 
                     <hi>and few there be that find it.</hi> And that this Text aforeſaid doth not mean any ſuch thing is plain, for he would that <hi>All ſhould be ſaved, and come to the knowledge of the Truth</hi> (even his Goſpel and word of Truth) But 'tis clear God doth not ſo will, that All ſhould come to the knowledge of his Truth, as to bring them infallibly to the
<pb n="95" facs="tcp:54321:58"/>
knowledge of it: Therefore he doth not ſo Will that all ſhall be ſaved, as to bring them infallibly to Salvation. The Argument is good, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe the Apoſtle maketh no difference between God's Willing that All ſhould be ſaved, and his Willing that all ſhould come to the knowledge of his Truth. And the word in the Original,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="foreign">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap> not <gap reason="foreign">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> I find is not active but paſſive only, and accordingly it is rendred in our Tranſlation, (not He Willeth to Save all, but) He Willeth that all ſhould be ſaved. The former would infer the certain Salvation of All, (for who hath reſiſted his Will?) but not ſo the latter, as the excellent Author in the Margin hath proved, in his moſt Learned Animadverſions againſt Mr. <hi>Hoard</hi>
                     <note n="*" place="margin">
                        <hi>B. Davenant</hi> p. <hi>(mihi)</hi> 17<gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>, &amp;c.</note> (which our new <hi>Predeſtinarians,</hi> I hope, have ſo much wiſdom as not to oppoſe.)</p>
                  <p>He addeth <hi>[The Proteſtants in</hi> Poland <hi>ſay there will come a time wherein the fallen Angels, and the wickedeſt men ſhall be ſet free]</hi> (from Puniſhment he means.)</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> And what of all that? Doth he think they were infallible, that we ſhould believe ſo, meerly becauſe they ſay ſo? Why did he not ſet down ſome of their Reaſons for it? had he done ſo I would have been content to examine them, as I have done his, and doubt not but I could Anſwer them as eaſily, by God's ordinary aſſiſtance. 2. Whom doth he mean by [the Proteſtants of <hi>Poland?</hi>] If he means the beſt and ſoundeſt Proteſtants (as the Denomination ought to be <hi>à potiori</hi>) I ſay, if he means the Orthodox Proteſtants of that Countrey, ſuch as <hi>Arnoldus, Maccovius, Chrzaſtovius</hi> (the latter of which wrote againſt the <hi>Arrians</hi>
                     <note n="*" place="margin">In cap. <hi>1. Jo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>han.</hi> Evangel.</note> in general, as the two former againſt <hi>Socinus</hi> and <hi>Smalcius</hi>) or<note n="*" place="margin">Author Cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurae Confeſſ. Socin.</note> 
                     <hi>Salinarius, Clementinus, Zabarovius, Zarnove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cius,</hi> &amp;c. If he mean ſuch Proteſtants of <hi>Poland</hi> as theſe, and the like, I utterly deny that ever they taught ſuch Doctrine: and if my <hi>Author</hi> would read their worthy Works, he might ſoon ſee very much to the contrary. But if he mean the Heretical Proteſtants of <hi>Poland</hi> (who were called Proteſtants in oppoſition to Papiſts, and yet were as bad or worſe than Papiſts in doctrine) ſuch as <hi>Smalcius, Archiſevius, Oſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taradius,</hi> &amp;c. then I do not deny but they might be of the opinion that Mr. <hi>R.</hi> ſpeaks of. But the judgment of theſe men will not go far with me, for I am well aſſured, that ſuch rank <hi>Socinians</hi> as they, were not guided by a good Spirit, and I think they were not Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtants or Chriſtians, unleſs in the ſame ſenſe as Rebels are Subjects, <hi>i. e.</hi> bad Subjects.</p>
                  <pb n="96" facs="tcp:54321:59"/>
                  <q>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 177.</note>
                     <hi>R.</hi>—All men are in God, for in him we live, and move, and have our Being: And if all men are in God, all men are in Chriſt, for He and the Father are one: Jo. <hi>10.</hi> Now all confeſs, that all who are in Chriſt ſhall be ſaved. Rom. <hi>8.1.</hi>]</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> O admirable profoundneſs and learning! enough to puzzle thoſe <hi>Mahometan</hi> Prieſts, that blew their blinding Powder into the eyes of the People, and no leſs miſchievous to the minds of his deluded Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples, than that Powder was to the Gaz<gap reason="illegible" resp="#UOM" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rs upon <hi>Mahomet</hi>'s Tomb: I dare forfeit one of my Fingers, if he can ſhew me a more baſe, and more wilfully-diſtorted ſpeech, a more groſs and wretched piece of ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phiſtry, in any of the Writings of the <hi>Romiſh</hi> Foxes, than this under conſideration: Surely it is hard to gueſs which he ſtrained moſt herein, his wits, or his conſcience: For my part I do verily judge, that he of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fered violence to both of them. And that he ſhould take ſo much pains in vain, may well be matter of vexation to him; and yet ſo he hath done and no better. For conſider,</p>
                  <p n="1">
                     <note place="margin">How all men are [in God.]</note>1. When it is ſaid in the <hi>Acts,</hi> That <hi>in God we live, and move, and have our Being,</hi> (ſpeaking of Men in general) that doth not mean, that he is the Saviour of all Men in a ſpecial ſenſe, but that he is the up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>holder, maintainer, and preſerver of all Men: not that all Men have an intereſt in his ſaving mercy, but that they are ſuſtained by his power and common providence (ſo as that they could not live, or move, or have a Being without him.)</p>
                  <p>Wherefore, In him we live, is as much as if it were ſaid, By him we live, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> for the <hi>Greek</hi> Particle <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> doth commonly ſignifie, By, or Through;<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="foreign">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>, &amp;c.</note> as we find in <hi>Hebr.</hi> 1.1. God, who in times paſt ſpake to our Fathers by the Prophets, hath in theſe laſt days ſpoken to us by his Son: where the <hi>Greek</hi> hath it, [in the Prophets, and in his Son] but the ſenſe of it is, by the Prophets, and therefore our Tranſlators have rendered it [by the Prophets] <hi>&amp;c.</hi> And ſo in the <hi>Latine</hi> 'tis expreſſed, by <hi>Per</hi> inſtead of <hi>In:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Daven. in Col. cap. <hi>1.</hi> v. <hi>16.</hi>
                     </note> by <hi>Beza,</hi> and others. And other Inſtances are given by the excellent Biſhop aforeſaid, in his Comment on the Epiſtle to the <hi>Coloſſians.</hi> Now when he ſaith, If all Men are in God, all Men are in Chriſt; I grant it in the ſenſe aforeſaid: All men are by Chriſt, for he upholdeth all things by the <hi>Word of his Power.</hi> And to the laſt paſſage,<note place="margin">Heb. 1.3.</note> ['Tis commonly confeſſed that All who are in Chriſt ſhall be ſaved] To this I ſay, my Return is thus: That if he mean All who are Members of Chriſt's Myſtical Body, or that have an Intereſt in
<pb n="97" facs="tcp:54321:59"/>
Chriſt's Merits and Righteouſneſs, as it is meant in <hi>Rom.</hi> 8. <hi>v.</hi> 1. Then I grant that All who are in Chriſt ſhall be ſaved, (which that very Text demonſtrateth.) But I utterly deny that All men are in Chriſt, in this ſenſe of the word. But if he mean, All that are by Chriſt, (made and maintained in the World by him) then I deny that All ſuch ſhall be ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved, for in this ſenſe the Devils may be ſaid to be in Chriſt, <hi>Coloſ.</hi> 1.16.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="foreign">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> And thus Mr. <hi>R.</hi>'s rich Invention is proved to be worth nothing, but ſcorn and contempt.</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R.</hi>— In Rom. <hi>5.</hi> The ſecond Adam in ſaving,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 178.</note> is put in oppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſition to the first Adam in ſinning. And if All Nations ſhall be bleſſed, as was foretold, in Gen. <hi>22.</hi> Every particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar muſt alſo, for the general word All, includes every parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular. And it is a great leſſening of the riches and fulneſs of God's grace and goodneſs, to ſay that God hath made this World for All, and the beſt World, but for a few.—</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> That which he would have us gather from <hi>Rom.</hi> 5. is manifeſtly thus, That as all Mankind are liable to deſtruction by means of the firſt <hi>Adam,</hi> ſo all ſhall be freed from it by the merit of the ſecond <hi>Adam,</hi> Jeſus Chriſt: But I cannot think how he will find any Text in it,<note place="margin">Rom. 5.18. cleared.</note> that may be made very ſerviceable for ſuch a deſign, unleſs it be the 18. Verſe of that Chapter. <hi>As by the offence of one, judgment came upon all Men to condemnation; ſo by the righteouſneſs of one, the free gift came upon all Men to juſtification of life.</hi> But this will eaſily be an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered: For the compariſon there made between <hi>Adam</hi> and <hi>Christ,</hi> is not in reſpect of the Number of Perſons that are ſaved or deſtroyed; but in reſpect of the cauſes of Salvation and Damnation: That, as the cauſe of Damnation, even ſin, is (originally) only from <hi>Adam;</hi> ſo the cauſe of Salvation, even Righteouſneſs and Juſtification is wholly from Chriſt. As all ſinners became ſinners through the firſt <hi>Adam,</hi> and ſo are liable to damnation through him: ſo all juſtified Perſons are ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtified through Chriſt the ſecond <hi>Adam,</hi> and have a right to Heaven only through his Righteouſneſs imputed to them. So that when <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, by the Righteouſneſs of one, the free gift came upon all Men to <hi>juſtification of life;</hi> it is not ſo to be taken, as if Juſtification were com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon to All men, but that it is through the Righteouſneſs of Chriſt that All, who are juſtified, are juſtified. (<hi>viz.</hi> that none are juſtified other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe.) As the <hi>Pſalmist</hi> ſaith, the Lord upholdeth all that fall;<note place="margin">Pſal. 145.14.</note> not that he upholdeth every one that falls, for ſome fall irrecoverably: as <hi>Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>das,
<pb n="98" facs="tcp:54321:60"/>
Pharaoh,</hi> the Sinners againſt the Holy Ghoſt, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> but that All who being fallen; are upheld and preſerved from falling away utterly, are ſo upheld only by him. <hi>Hanc Deo tribuit gloriam quod ſine ejus ope nemo ſuſtentetur,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Muſculus in Pſal. 145.</note> as a worthy Expoſitor on the place. This glory (ſaith he) the <hi>Pſalmist</hi> aſcribes to God, <hi>viz.</hi> That without his help none are up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>held. <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.30. <hi>Whom he juſtified, them he alſo glorified:</hi> but God doth not glorifie them that live and dye unconverted; for, <hi>Except ye be converted,<note place="margin">Matth. 18.3.</note> ye ſhall not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven: Matth.</hi> 18.3. Therefore neither doth he juſtifie any ſuch Perſons.</p>
                  <p>Nor is he more fortunate in alledging <hi>Gen.</hi> 22.18. for, though All (in it ſelf) be incluſive of every particular,<note place="margin">Geneſ. 22.18. opened.</note> yet in that place all Nati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons cannot ſignifie all particular Perſons of every Nation, for if all Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions ſhould be bleſſed, in this largeſt ſenſe, none ſhould be curſed, as our Lord will ſay unto many at the laſt Day,<note place="margin">Matth. 25.41.</note> 
                     <hi>Depart from me ye curſed.</hi> Wherefore by all Nations, underſtand ſome of all Nations, or (if you will) many of all Nations, even all true believers in every Nation: And that the word, all Nations, doth not always mean all men in gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral,<note place="margin">Eſay 2.2.</note> is plain, by <hi>Eſay</hi> 2.2. where it is ſaid, that <hi>All Nations ſhould flow to the Mountain of the Lord's houſe;</hi> which cannot be ſaid of all in general, and is expreſſed by [many] in the 4. of <hi>Micah,</hi> 1. Verſ.</p>
                  <p>And as for the fulneſs and riches of God's goodneſs, it is not to be judged of by the number of them that are ſaved by it,<note place="margin">The goodneſs of God how to be judged of.</note> but rather by the way and manner wherein and whereby they are ſaved; and by that great Salvation which his People ſhall partake of. Briefly thus: The riches of God's grace and goodneſs is ſeen in the excellency of its effect. For Life is a more excellent thing than Death, and Righteouſneſs than Sin; and (ſecondly) in the powerfulneſs of the work, for it argueth a greater power to ſave than to deſtroy, to juſtifie than to condemn: (as 'tis a greater matter to reform a few, than to corrupt and harden a great many againſt the holy Ordinances and ways of God: An Idle Hypocrite is too well able to do the one, but a painful Miniſter is ſcarce able to do the other.)</p>
                  <p>And (by the way) we do not ſay, as Mr. <hi>R.</hi> that God hath made the beſt World, (or Heaven) but for a very few: For many ſhall come from the Eaſt and the Weſt, and ſit down with <hi>Abraham, Iſaac</hi> and <hi>Ja<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cob</hi> in the Kingdom of Heaven; yet they are few in compariſon of them that miſs of Heaven,<note place="margin">Matth. 7.14.</note> as was ſeen before from the words of him, whom he dares not (I hope) contradict or cavil at.</p>
                  <p>And if a Man can think it is an obſcuring of God's goodneſs to ſay, that he hath not made Heaven for ſo many, as he hath made the Earth;
<pb n="99" facs="tcp:54321:60"/>
for he may think it much more a denying of his goodneſs to ſay that he hath made comfortable proviſions for the Birds and Beaſts, and at the ſame time reſerved many thouſands of mighty Angels for extream and everlaſting puniſhment: Yet ſo it is, whether my <hi>Author</hi> allow of it or not: he that ſpares the one did not ſpare the other. He that pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pares Food for theſe in this world, hath prepared everlaſting fire for thoſe in another world. Yet if a man do hence object and cavil againſt God's goodneſs, 'tis a ſign he hath little goodneſs himſelf,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>See</hi> 2 Pet. 2. Judes Epiſt. Matth. 25.41.</note> and as little wit: but he goes on,</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R.</hi>—Shall we think the fruit of the Son of Righteouſneſs to be more narrow and confined, than the Sun in the Firmament,<note place="margin">p. 179.</note> whoſe excellency it is, that its bright Beams and Rays are diſperſed into every corner of the <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>niverſe?</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> How ſweetly might this Gentleman ſleep in the night time, that had his head ſo full of pleaſant Dreams in the day time? And as for theſe words of his, they are no more worth than the former: for what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever of Rhetorick may be ſuppoſed to be in them, we are ſure there is little of Logick or ſound Reaſon in them. Mr. <hi>H. B.</hi> in his Book of Melancholy, tells us a merry ſtory (as ſome may count it) con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the expectations of ſome of the <hi>Jews,</hi> which he hath as I take it out of the Learned Author of <hi>Synagog. Jud.</hi>
                     <note n="*" place="margin">Buxdorſius.</note> Thus it is, <q>That when the Arch-Angel ſhall ſound his Trumpet, he ſhall gather all the <hi>Jews</hi> into the Holy Land, and make them a great Banquet, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in ſhall be all the Birds, and Beaſts, and Fiſhes that ever lived in the Earth, Air and Ocean, and a cup of Wine that came from <hi>Para<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diſe, &amp;c.</hi>
                     </q> 
                     <hi>Reader,</hi> I will not, I cannot requeſt thee to give heed to any ſuch <hi>Jewiſh</hi> Fables, or to believe any of their lyes to be true, for I do not deſire to believe them my ſelf. And yet I profeſs unto thee, I may be as likely to believe all this, as to believe that aſſertion which Mr. <hi>Richardſon</hi>'s laſt words include and imply, <hi>viz.</hi> That the Glory of Heaven is as common as the light of the Sun, or that Chriſt will make All happy that the Sun ſhines upon; yea, ſo long as I believe the 7th. chapter of <hi>Matth.</hi> or the 25. chapter, it is utterly impoſſible that I ſhould believe it.</p>
                  <p>Thus of his Twenty Infallible Proofs I have examined and diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proved Eleven already; and if when we are in the middle we are half way over, then doubtleſs I am more than half way to the end of Mr. <hi>R.</hi> his pleaſant Garden; and what precious Flowers are remaining in it,
<pb n="100" facs="tcp:54321:61"/>
the following <hi>pages</hi> will ſhew thee; and the next Proof is near as good as any of the reſt; and it is thus in brief.</p>
                  <q>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Proof </seg>12</label> 
                     <note place="margin">p. 180.</note>
                     <hi>R.</hi> —It doth no way agree to the Spirit of a Saint, for Saints are ever merciful, as the <hi>Pſalmiſt</hi> ſaith, doubtleſs they are ſo merciful, as that they would not deſire that any man ſhould be in ſuch intolerable Torment one hour to an end, much leſs for ever. Therefore it doth not agree to the mind of God to puniſh any everlaſtingly. The more the Lord manifeſts him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf in any, the more merciful they are, yea, to their enemies alſo.</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> It is a ſtrange way of Arguing which the man here uſeth, and ſuppoſeth the Soveraign Lord of all, and the Righteous Judge of the whole Earth to be obliged to follow the ſame rules which he hath given to his creatures. And how little excellency is to be found in ſuch Imaginations may appear in theſe particulars following.</p>
                  <p n="1">1. That the Saints do not deſire that any ſhould fall ſhort of Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, but would rather deſire to further all men in the way to it, yet I dare ſay God will not bring all men thither.</p>
                  <p n="2">2. Saints do not deſire that any man ſhould be mocked or abuſed, impriſoned or tormented in the world for maintaining the Truth, and oppoſing the Abominations of the <hi>Romiſh</hi> Religion; yet it would be madneſs to ſay God would not let his people ſuffer ſo upon that ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count, becauſe it agrees not to the mind of a Saint; for Experience ſhews he hath often been pleaſed to exerciſe his people with ſuch tryals, witneſs the Book of Martyrs, and the Hiſtories of the former Perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cutions, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3. A man of much Sanctity would not deſire there ſhould be ſo much wickedneſs in the world as there is, no nor would not ſuffer it to be if he could help it. I my ſelf would turn all men to the love of God and Holineſs if it were in my power: That little goodneſs that is in my heart (alas too little, and indeed ſo little that I am ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times afraid it is none at all in ſincerity, yet that) doth ſo diſpoſe me, that I would turn all, if wiſhing or Preaching would do it, and would not ſuffer any man to love a pair of Cards more than a Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon, or a Barrel of Beer, or a Bag of Money more than Chriſt, and Grace, and Heaven, nor would I ſuffer men and women to play the Hypocrite for God's ſake, and ſtay at home like <hi>Atheiſts,</hi> on the Lord's Day, under pretence of ſpending their time in Chriſtian Du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties
<pb n="101" facs="tcp:54321:61"/>
in private. (whoſe baſe Hypocriſie the Lord will laugh at, for he knoweth that his Day is coming) I ſay, I my ſelf would not ſuffer theſe things if I could help it. Yet God we ſee, doth ſuffer them, and yet his goodneſs is greater than man's.</p>
                  <p n="4">4. I verily believe, a Saint (that is eminently ſuch for knowledge and Grace) would not have ſuffered Mr. <hi>R.</hi> to have ſpent his time ſo ſadly as to write This Book I am engaged with, yet God hath ſuffered him to Write and to Publiſh it too, or elſe it could never have been.—And that which he ſaith of the mercifulneſs of the Saints to their worſt Enemies, is as far from being unanſwerable: and becauſe He hath not urged this Argument to the beſt advantage, I will do it for him, as thus:</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>[A good man would not puniſh his enemies eternally, therefore God will not ſo puniſh his, for he is more merciful than Man.]</hi> I Anſwer, If God may not do otherwiſe than a good man would do, what ſad concluſions might we make from it? for at this rate we might conclude that God the Father would not leave his beloved Son Chriſt Jeſus to the malice of his wicked enemies, to be mocked and ſpit upon, to be Crucified and ſlain by them, for a good man would not deal ſo by his beloved Son; yet ſo it was, as ſure as the Goſpel is true, ſee <hi>Matth.</hi> 27. <hi>Luke</hi> 23. and other places.</p>
                  <p n="2">2. There is no Reaſon why any man ſhould puniſh his enemy ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſtingly; for his enemy doth not deſerve it as he is his enemy: that is, his enmity againſt him, as it is againſt him, doth not make him worthy of ſuch puniſhment. But offences againſt God, as they are againſt God, do deſerve ſuch puniſhment, and make the offenders wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy of it. (as before.)</p>
                  <p n="3">3. Men are but men, and therefore Vengeance is not their prero<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gative as it is Gods: <hi>To him it belongeth, Pſ.</hi> 94.1. Neither are they Governors of the World, by natural rightful Soveraignty, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore a mans fault as againſt them, doth not reſpect any ſuch Law, by which the world muſt be governed: But enough of this.</p>
                  <q>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Proof </seg>13</label> 
                     <hi>R.</hi>—Such torment agrees not to the mind of Chriſt,<note place="margin">p. 181</note> for he was full of Love, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> praying for his Enemies, <hi>Luke 23.34.</hi> and would not bring fire from Heaven upon them when the Diſciples would have had him do ſo. <hi>Luke 9.</hi> And he that would not ſuffer his Enemies to endure a ſhort puniſhment by fire, will not inflict a worſe that ſhall never end.—</q>
                  <pb n="102" facs="tcp:54321:62"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> All this is as vain as that which before he hath offered us, and will receive a quick diſpatch. For this kindneſs he ſhewed forth was in the day of his patience, but when the day of wrath is come, he himſelf will come in flaming fire, to take Vengeance on them that abuſe his Patience, and obey not his Goſpel. Which is told us by that Apoſtle of Chriſt that well underſtood the greatneſs of the love of Chriſt.<note place="margin">2 Theſſ. 1.9.</note> And when he concludes that Chriſt will not inflict eternal pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment by fire upon any, from his Clemency in ſparing thoſe particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar perſons, that the Diſciples would have deſtroyed by Fire; Herein I ſay,<note place="margin">v. 41.</note> he ſeems to have forgotten the 25 of <hi>Matthew,</hi> wherein we read that he will adjudge <hi>them on his left hand to everlaſting fire</hi> (even all the ungodly in general) for <hi>they ſhall not ſtand in the Judgment, Pſal.</hi> 1. (that is, not be abſolved but condemned in that day.)</p>
                  <q>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Proof </seg>14</label> 
                     <note place="margin">p. 182.</note>
                     <hi>R.</hi> Such puniſhment agrees not to the fruits of the holy God. The fruit of the Spirit is Love, Joy, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> How he will make this a Proof, that there is no everlaſting pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment for the wicked in another life, I cannot apprehend; yea, I am confident it hath not ſo much as a ſhew of it, and therefore I ſhall ſay nothing to it, for though I have engaged to anſwer his Subtilties, and Sophiſtical Arguments, yet his meer Impertinencies and ſillineſs it is below me to meddle with.</p>
                  <q>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Proof </seg>15</label> 
                     <note place="margin">p. 183. &amp; 184.</note>
                     <hi>R.</hi> Such puniſhment agrees not to the Nature of God, for God is Love, and is kind to the unthankful and the evil. <hi>Luke 6.</hi> If God ſhould only Love them that love him, do not the Publicans the ſame? God's Love and Mercy is infinite, and delighteth in Mercy, <hi>Mic. 7.18.</hi> and puniſhment is his ſtrange act; <hi>Eſay 28.21.</hi> and Chriſt dyed to anſwer the Law that we brake.</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> This is the ſubſtance of this 15th. Proof, and is large enough if good enough. To the firſt part I reply—If it be contrary to God's Nature to puniſh ſin for ever, then the Devils ſhould not be puniſhed by him for ever, the contrary to which we have ſeen already: 2. If it be contrary to God's Nature to puniſh ſin for ever (it is not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary to his Nature to preſerve the ſinners Being for ever, and when he will ever be a ſinner, and ſo ever worthy of puniſhment) I ſay if it
<pb n="103" facs="tcp:54321:62"/>
be contrary to his Nature to puniſh ſin thus, becauſe he is a God of Love, it would be as contrary to his Nature to ſuffer ſin to be in the World, becauſe he is a God of Holineſs and Righteouſneſs. If Mr. <hi>R.</hi> ſay, He is Love Eſſentially; I ſay in like manner, he is Holineſs Eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſentially, and when he would ſwear by himſelf, he ſwears by his Holi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, in the <hi>Pſalms,</hi> and elſewhere. And if the matter be duly weigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, I do not queſtion, but it will appear a ſtranger thing, that God ſhould ſuffer ſin to be committed, than that he ſhould puniſh it, as it deſerves after it is committed. (eſpecially where it is attended with final impenitence, as in the Damned.) 3. God is a God of vengeance, as well as of love: and as the Saints are objects of his love, ſo the wicked and impenitent are the objects of his wrath; and <hi>the wrath of God abideth on them:</hi> John 3. v. <hi>ult.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Obj. </seg>
                     </label> But he is kind to the unthankful and the evil.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Sol. </seg>
                     </label> True indeed, he is ſo in this World; He waits on them day af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter day, and year after year, and gives them many times more advanta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges for their Souls good, than they care to improve, and loads them daily with his benefits; yea, he is more kind to them than they are to themſelves, giving them Sermons which they care not to hear, and Bibles, and good Books, which they care not to read, unleſs it be in a profane and hypocritical way, to excuſe themſelves from coming to Church — But yet if they go on ſtill in their ſins, and abuſe his kindneſs to the end, and continue to be the Children of Diſobedience, his Mercy will not follow them in another World, but his Wrath will come upon them, as St. <hi>Paul</hi> tells us in the Epiſtle to the <hi>Coloſſians.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Col. 3.6.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>To the next thing that he urgeth, [That if God ſhould only love them that love him, he ſhould do no more than the Publicans] I ſay unto this, as follows, <hi>viz.</hi> That we do not ſay, or ſuppoſe any ſuch thing, as that God only loves them that love him, he loved his Elect from Eternity, and if he had not loved them before they loved him, they had never loved him, for all their love is from his,<note place="margin">1 Jo. 4.19.</note> and they there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore love him, becauſe he loved them firſt: Yea, God loves all, with a common love, as they are his Creatures: The School-man ſpake not amiſs upon the Point. — <hi>Deus diligit omnes homines,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Aquinas apud <hi>Davenant.</hi> in Animadverſ. <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>in quantum vult omnibus aliquod Bonum, &amp;c.</hi> God, ſaith he, loveth all Men, in as much as he willeth ſome good unto all Men, yet he willeth not all that is good to all Men: That is,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 170.</note> he hath ſome ſpecial good which he beſtoweth on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly upon ſome perſons, as Heaven or Salvation only upon the Righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous; for St. <hi>Paul</hi> tells us,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 6.</note> 
                     <hi>The unrighteous ſhall not inherit the Kingdom of God.</hi> So that though God may be ſaid to love all Men after a ſort,
<pb n="104" facs="tcp:54321:63"/>
yet he doth not ſo love the wicked that remain ſuch, as to give them Pardon and Salvation. If Mr. <hi>R.</hi> hath any proofs to the contrary, we deſire him to bring them forth to light, and ſhall readily (if God per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit) examine them to the full.</p>
                  <p>Well, but he is Infinite in Mercy, and delighteth in Mercy.— Very true: But may he not appear to be Infinite in Mercy, unleſs he ſave his impenitent Enemies? Sure he may. And though he delighteth in Mercy, yet he hath Veſſels of Wrath as well as of Mercy, and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerveth wrath for his Enemies;<note place="margin">Nahum 1.2.</note> and when he will be pouring out his wrath upon them, yet then he will diſcover his delight in Mercy (and the infiniteneſs of his Mercy) to Thouſands and Thouſands of his faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful Servants.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Eſay 28.21. opened.</note>But he Objects, That Puniſhment is called his ſtrange Work, in <hi>Eſay</hi> 28.21.—</p>
                  <p>But firſt: The word ſtrange in that place is expounded by ſome of a great and wonderful work, and of an extraordinary judgment: and if we take it this way, it is far from ſerving his purpoſe, ſo much as in ſhew.</p>
                  <p>Or, ſecondly, It may be taken for ſuch a work as flows not natural<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly from him, but is occaſioned, and as it were enforced by the ſins and provocations of Men. As in a Father to his Child; His comforting of it and providing for it, is his natural work, which his natural affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction moves him to; But his threatning or correcting of it, is (in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect of the other) his ſtrange work, which he doth not as a Parent, but as an offended Parent.</p>
                  <p>Thus puniſhing is God's ſtrange work, ſuch as he doth not as he is God, but as he is an offended God: and yet this work of his may con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinue for ever; as we have an Example in the fallen Angels. And I think his everlaſting puniſhment is more plainly (as well as more fre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently) diſcovered againſt wicked Men, than it is againſt wicked Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rits, in the holy Scripture.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly, The Death of Chriſt is ſo far from diſproving our Doctrine, that it doth moſt ſtrongly confirm it; For if God did puniſh his Son with an accurſed Death, when he bare the ſins of his People in this World, what wonder is it if he puniſh the impenitent with an everlaſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing curſe (or puniſhment) in the World to come? Nor did Chriſt dye to make an atonement for the ſins of any ſuch, as might eaſily be pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved, if it were neceſſary.</p>
                  <pb n="105" facs="tcp:54321:63"/>
                  <q>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Proof </seg>16</label> 
                     <hi>R.</hi> — Such Puniſhment agrees not to the mercifulneſs of the Creator to his Creature,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 185.</note> to impoſe ſuch a Puniſhment on any of them. <hi>And then he adds ſome places, that ſay,</hi> he is rich in mercy, and the like.</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> Surely this would be very good news for the Devils to hear of, if it were true. But we have our Lord's words to aſſure us of their <hi>everlaſting puniſhment, Matth.</hi> 25. and elſewhere, which ſhew my <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thor</hi> was miſtaken, in thinking that it cannot ſtand with his goodneſs, as he is their Creator. Yet we ſay not that he will puniſh any thus, as they are Creatures, but as they are offending and rebellious Creatures.</p>
                  <p>And as for his Mercy we have ſpoken of it before: and though it be great, yea infinite, yet it hath its proper object, and will not be acted in oppoſition to his truth, which tells us of everlaſting puniſhment for the wicked, as well as of Eternal life for the Righteous.</p>
                  <q>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Proof </seg>17</label> 
                     <hi>R.</hi>—Sin cannot overcome his love; where Sin abounded,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 186.</note> Grace abounds much more, <hi>Rom. 5.20.</hi> This declares the mercy of God to be greater than ſin; if ſo, the grace of God is to all, even to the worſt of men: for ſin abounds in them most. And where ſin abounds, grace, <hi>ſaith the Apoſtle,</hi> abounds much more; If ſo, then all their ſins ſhall be forgiven: And if any were to ſuffer eternally, how doth grace abound to them, much more where ſin hath abounded? Anſwer this if you can.</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> This is a precious Proof indeed, and ſuch as he hath ſhewed his chiefeſt ſtrength in, and therefore he is pleaſed to triumph over the poor ignorant Men, that Preach up the Doctrine of Everlaſting Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> as though he had a certain, and an everlaſting victory over them, (as to this particular) Thus and thus the caſe ſtands, and Anſwer this if you can.— As brave a Challenge as any Gentleman of his Qua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lity ever need to make to ſuch as we: But did he not argue againſt his own conſcience, as well as againſt us and our Doctrine? or could he real<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly believe that this Proof was unanſwerable? if ſo, we ſhall have cauſe to conſider the words of <hi>Solomon, The Fool rageth, and is confident.</hi> Behold, Sir, the work is undertaken, your command with me is as good as a Law, and I will Anſwer you if I can.</p>
                  <p>And firſt, I will deal with your firſt Aſſertion, that ſin cannot over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come
<pb n="106" facs="tcp:54321:64"/>
his love. (which is ſuch a ſpeech, as I have ſeldome met with in any Book, but yours.) If it be meant of God's faithful Servants, of humble and penitent ſinners, I grant that his love will overcome (in due time) all their ſins, and be magnified towards them by pardon here, and glory hereafter:<note place="margin">Rom. 8.35.</note> for, <hi>What ſhall ſeparate them from the love of Christ? Rom.</hi> 8. But if he ſpeak of the proud contemners of his Word and ways, and the deceitful workers of iniquity, that continue ſuch, then though we care not to ſay that their ſin doth overcome his love, yet we confidently affirm, that it will ſo provoke his wrath, as to cauſe him to puniſh them for ever in the life to come: See <hi>Col.</hi> 3.6. <hi>John</hi> 3.36. <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.46. <hi>Pſal</hi> 92.7. and many other places.</p>
                  <p>His ſecond Aſſertion [That God's mercy is greater than ſin] hath been ſpoken to already, and I need now to ſay but this about it: That it is greater than the ſin of Devils, and yet Devils ſhall ſuffer for ever for their ſins. (and ſo we may ſay, God's healing power is ſtronger and greater than Diſeaſes, and yet Men dye by them for all that.)</p>
                  <p>His third Aſſertion, That the grace of God is to all, even to the worſt of Men; if it be meant of his ſaving grace, (or ſuch mercy as ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>companies ſalvation) is a groſs untruth: for the Goſpel tells us, that <hi>he that believeth not ſhall be damned, Mark</hi> 16. <hi>v.</hi> 16. (And his other, That all the ſins of all Men ſhall be forgiven, is as loud an Error, and let him prove it a truth, if he can.)</p>
                  <p>Thus much for his Vanity. His Subtilty follows, [Where ſin a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bounds grace much more abounds;<note place="margin">Rom. 5.20.</note> therefore the grace of God abounds to all ſinners, yea to the worſt, for ſin abounds moſt in them. And if they ſuffer eternally, How doth grace (or mercy) abound to them?] —Yea doubtleſs, this is the Beaſt that carries the Bell, but let us pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſue it a little,<note place="margin">His groſs abuſe of Rom. 5.20.</note> and we ſhall perceive that 'tis not a pretty Creature, but a horrible deformed Monſter. For I dare challenge Mr. <hi>R.</hi> and all his Brethren, yea all Mankind to ſhew me any one Text of Scripture, that ever was more abominably abuſed, more wretchedly wreſted (whether by <hi>Papiſts, Socinians, Atheiſts,</hi> or any ſort of Men) than this Text of St. <hi>Paul</hi> is, in this caſe, by Him. For when the Apoſtle ſaith, <hi>where ſin did abound, grace did abound much more;</hi> he doth not mean, that God will ſhew himſelf moſt gracious to them that have committed the moſt or greateſt ſins; for then <hi>Pharaoh, Judas,</hi> and <hi>Jezabel</hi> ſhould be more bleſſed than <hi>Moſes, Joſeph,</hi> and the Virgin <hi>Mary;</hi> And our Damners and Sinkers be more happy than the holy Prophets, Apoſtles, and Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tyrs: For ſin hath moſt abounded in them, (if we take Mr. <hi>R.</hi> his ſenſe of the word) But the abounding there mentioned, is the abounding of
<pb n="107" facs="tcp:54321:64"/>
it in the ſenſe and feeling of the ſinner; that God's gracious goodneſs hath appeared moſt wonderful in the eyes of thoſe Penitent ſinners, to whom ſin hath appeared moſt vile and hateful. That the abound<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of ſin in that place is of this nature, the words juſt before will make evident, for we read thus (therein) <hi>the Law entred that the of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fence might abound.</hi> Surely it was not given to make men abound the more in ſin, or to make them more ſinful, than otherwiſe they would be: but to make men more ſenſible of ſin, and of the evil of it. The Law, ſaith that Learned Expoſitor upon the place, <hi>auget peccatum,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Paraeus in</hi> Rom. 5.20.</note> 
                     <hi>non efficiendo ſed monſtrando;</hi> It encreaſeth ſin (or maketh it abound) not by cauſing of it, but by diſcovering of it; and <hi>Piſcator</hi> ſaith, the offence there is not taken properly for the offence it ſelf, but figuratively for the knowledge of it; and makes this the ſenſe of it, that the grace of Chriſt hath appeared to be more powerful to ſave Believers, than ſin is to deſtroy them. Thus I have given an Anſwer to his Proof, and if he like it not, he may confute it if he can.</p>
                  <q>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Proof </seg>18</label> 
                     <hi>R.</hi>—God is juſt and equal; but ſuch an extream miſery,<note place="margin">p. 187.</note> never to end, is not equal.</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> 'Tis a ſign he ſpent moſt of his ſtrength in the laſt Proof, ſince this next is ſo exceeding weak. It ſeems he judgeth that it cannot be juſt with God to puniſh ſinners eternally, and not only judgeth ſo but ſaith ſo too. [To ſuffer Torment never to end, is not equal.] But though he hath adventured to ſay ſo, yet his Word is not ſufficient for it, (nor is he a fit man to judge of the equity of Gods Diſpenſations.)</p>
                  <p>But 1. If the ſin of Angels may be juſtly puniſhed upon them for ever (as few beſides himſelf will queſtion) then may the ſins of men alſo: for ſin is as bad a thing in the one as in the other, and God is as worthy to be obeyed by men as by Angels.</p>
                  <p n="2">2. 'Tis no wonder if guilty ſinners (in a natural ſtate) do not ſo eaſily diſcern the equity of this ſevere Diſpenſation, 'tis the nature of ſin to blind the eyes of its followers, nor can we fully know the evil and vileneſs of ſin, unleſs we could fully apprehend the Excellency of that God againſt whom it is committed.</p>
                  <p n="3">3. Yet we have ſeen ſo much as may ſatisfie a ſober Chriſtian in the caſe, in the latter end of the firſt Chapter of this Book, wherefore I ſhall not need to ſay any more of the equity of ſuch puniſhment, unleſs my Author ſhall Anſwer what is ſaid therein.</p>
                  <pb n="108" facs="tcp:54321:65"/>
                  <q>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Proof </seg>19</label> 
                     <note place="margin">p. 188.</note>
                     <hi>R.</hi>— It is no profit or pleaſure to God to have any man ſuffer endleſs Torments; He hath no pleaſure in the death of any, <hi>Ezek. 18.</hi> much leſs can it be any pleaſure to him for any ſo to ſuffer. <hi>Hoſea 6.6</hi> He is ſaid to deſire Mercy and not Sacrifice: if ſo, he deſires none ſhould be ſacrificed in a torment never to end. God abhors cruelty.—</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> This kind of Reaſoning is ſuch as may well become a man of his Principles, and ſuits ſo fully to his bleſſed deſign, and to what he had ſaid in other places, that we need not doubt but he was guided (here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in) by the ſelf ſame Spirit. The former part of it contains theſe two Propoſitions. 1. That it is no profit to God to have any man ſuffer endleſs puniſhments. 2. That it is no pleaſure to him.—</p>
                  <p>For the firſt I ſay thus: That if that would prove that God will not have any man ſuffer for ever, at the ſame rate of Reaſoning he might prove, that none of the wicked Angels ſhall ſuffer for ever. For cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainly God is no more profited by their ſufferings, than by the ſuffer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings of ſinful men; and yet Chriſtians will believe that the wicked An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels ſhall ſuffer for ever, and I have ſhewed ſome reaſon why they ſhould believe ſo. It was no profit to God to make the world (for what need could he have of it who had All-ſufficiency in himſelf?) and yet Mr. <hi>R.</hi> doth grant that God hath made it: He grants alſo that God will make his Saints happy and glorious in Heaven, and yet (I believe) he is not ſo weak as to imagine, that God hath any need of their Happineſs and Glory: nor had he any need of the Death of his enemies in this world, and therefore could not be profited by their deaths, and yet he hath brought them to death very often, and in the moſt remarkable manner.</p>
                  <p>His Second Propoſition is this: That 'tis no pleaſure to God to pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh any man (or any wicked man) for ever— If he mean 'tis no ſuch pleaſure to him, as 'tis to have them obey him, or that he is not ſo pleaſed with their miſery as he is with their obedience, or with their happineſs in caſe they were obedient; Then we may grant it without wrong to our cauſe. But if he mean, that God's pleaſure is not in it, in any ſenſe, then I deny it: for it is the good pleaſure of his will to puniſh the impenitent as ſurely as it is to give the Kingdom of Heaven to his Saints. They ſhall ſuffer everlaſting puniſhment, for the mouth of the Lord hath ſpoken it:<note place="margin">Matth. 25.46.</note> and ſince they ſuffer it not beſides the good pleaſure of his Will, or contrary to it, they ſuffer it with his Will,
<pb n="109" facs="tcp:54321:65"/>
or agreeable to it. The Text of <hi>Ezekiel</hi> ch. 18.23. runs thus: <hi>Have I any pleaſure that the wicked ſhould dye (or be damned) and not that he ſhould return from his ways and live?</hi> And ſo the ſenſe is clear againſt him, more than for him; and he hath no way to make it appear to be for him, but only to mention the firſt part of the verſe, without the ſecond, wherein he acts like you know whom, (See <hi>Matth.</hi> 4.6. compared with <hi>Pſal.</hi> 91.11.) take the words together as they lye, <hi>Have I any pleaſure that the wicked ſhould die, and not that he return, &amp;c.</hi> and then it is as much as if he had ſaid, I take more pleaſure to have them turn and be ſaved, than to have them go on in ſin and be damned: But if they will not turn, they ſhall not be ſaved, nor eſcape damnation, and therefore, <hi>Turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways, for why will ye dye,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ezek. 33.11.</note> ſaith the Lord in the ſame Book, plainly ſhewing us, that they muſt dye (or be damned) if they go on ſtill in their Treſpaſſes and never turn.</p>
                  <p>But the latter part of this Proof is (if poſſible) more ſtrange than the former, <hi>viz. — God deſires Mercy and not Sacrifice, therefore he deſires not that any ſhould be ſacrificed in a puniſhment never to end.</hi>— As for his Expreſſion of mens being Sacrificed in puniſhment for ever, I do not well approve of it, and could eaſily prove it to be very unfit; for the puniſhment of the wicked is not a Sacrifice for their ſins, ſince it makes no atonement for them (either Typically or Really) where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore inſtead of that, he might more fitly draw his Concluſion thus: Therefore he deſires not that any ſhould ſuffer puniſhment for ever. Now obſerve, <hi>Reader,</hi> the ſtrength of this Argument: <hi>God deſires mercy and not Sacrifice, therefore he will not puniſh any man eternally.</hi> How could he ſpeak more at random if he had ſtriven to do it? for This is meant of his Preceptive will, namely that he values obedience in the general, or the exerciſe of Mercy and works of Love, (in particular) more than Sacrifices at the hands of his people, for the particle there uſed is not an abſolute Negative, but a Comparative only, as in the Text before, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 18.23.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vid. Rivet. in</hi> Hoſ. 6.6.</note> where the Particle [not] doth not deny his pleaſure to puniſh, but compares his will of puniſhing with his will of returning, and of their Salvation in caſe they turn in Truth, and prefers the latter before the former. Now if we do but ſtate the matter thus, and infer the concluſion according to the ſenſe of the Text, it will need little or nothing more to be ſaid for its confutation: for who ſees not the vanity of this Argument—God regards the ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>erciſe of Charity and Works of mercy, more than Sacrifices, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore none ſhall be puniſhed for ever, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> If he will take leave to infer thus, I will give him leave to make the ſame concluſion from the
<pb n="110" facs="tcp:54321:66"/>
Hiſtory of <hi>Job's Cattel,</hi> or the <hi>fiery Tails of Sampſons Foxes.</hi> He concludes this Proof with a very great truth [That God abhors cruel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty] but 'tis ſuch a Truth as little concerns either his deſign it ſelf, or the things that he had ſaid immediately before, but is brought in by the head and ſhoulders, and is forced to ſtand in this improper place by the meer violence of his Reſolute Pen.</p>
                  <p>If he would make it ſerve his turn, he muſt (of neceſſity) make it appear, that God cannot puniſh an impenitent ſinner everlaſtingly without being cruel; which, I am confident, he cannot do, and do verily hope he will not undertake to do. And if he think ſo, I might eaſily ſubdue his error, if it be not maintained by an invincible per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſeneſs, and that by telling him wherein the cruelty of a puniſhment conſiſteth; to wit, not in the duration of it, or degree of it, but in the nature and merit of it. As firſt, when the perſon puniſhed is not fit to bear the puniſhment, as if a man ſhould puniſh the perverſeneſs of a child with a Rack, inſtead of a Rod; or as if he ſhould diſown and diſinherit him for ſome ſmaller acts of diſobedience to him. This were cruelty, becauſe the puniſhment in the one is of ſuch a nature as is unfit for the child to bear; and in the other, becauſe 'tis ſuch as is not due for ſuch an offence, nor deſerved by it, (as it reſpects man) (And therefore our honeſt Profeſſors, that revile and reproach us be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hind our backs for preaching God's word, and taking their Tythes, and make lyes of us, for telling them the ſad Truths that concern them, are like enough to be indicted for cruelty, when the Judge of the world ſhall come; for though theſe things through his good Provi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence, do not hurt us much, yet they are things that are not deſerved upon the former accounts, and therefore are no better than cruelties in the eyes of him whoſe we are, and whom we ſerve.)</p>
                  <p>And on the other ſide, though a puniſhment be never ſo great and grievous, yet if it be ſuch as the perſon puniſhed doth deſerve for his offence, it is not cruelty but juſtice. That wretched Villain <hi>Ravilliack,</hi> that murthered that Renouned King of <hi>France</hi> in his Coach (King <hi>Henry</hi> the IVth, if I miſtake not) was afterwards taken and Tormen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to death in a fearful manner, yet I believe there were few honeſt men that ever accuſed his Judge of cruelty, for condemning him to ſuch a death, becauſe (they knew) he had well deſerved it, by the horrid crime he had committed.</p>
                  <p>And now having taken ſo much pains to make good his bad cauſe, in the nineteen Proofs that we have ſeen, there is no doubt but he will make the beſt uſe he can of his ſtrength and skill, in his 20th.
<pb n="111" facs="tcp:54321:66"/>
and laſt Proof: (as the Candle gives a great light a little before it goes out.) And behold what it is.</p>
                  <q>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Proof </seg>20</label> 
                     <hi>R.</hi>—'Tis not for the glory of God to impoſe ſuch a Puniſhment upon any man:<note place="margin">
                        <hi>p.</hi> 189.</note> for glory lieth not in impoſing great and ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rible Puniſhment, but in mercy and forgiveneſs, <hi>Exod. 34.6, 7.</hi>
                  </q>
                  <p>But by his leave, I judge otherwiſe, and do not doubt but it is for his glory, to impoſe great Puniſhment upon the wicked, namely for the glory of his Juſtice (which he doth not ſo much as pretend to diſprove, unleſs it be by telling us, that glory conſiſteth in mercy and forgiveneſs; for which he alledgeth <hi>Exod.</hi> 34.6, 7. And how vain all this wiſdome is, a few Lines may diſcover, for certainly God's glory doth not lye only in mercy and forgiveneſs, for he was glorified upon his greateſt Enemies, even hard-hearted <hi>Pharaoh</hi> himſelf;<note place="margin">Rom. 9.17.</note> yet he was not glorified in a way of mercy upon him, but in a way of vengeance and ſeverity, and the ſame may be ſaid of the Devils; And in that Text in <hi>Exodus,</hi> as the Lord proclaims himſelf to be merciful and gracious, ſo one that will by no means clear the guilty, or wicked, ſo remaining: And the not clearing of them, is not an act of mercy, my <hi>Author</hi> himſelf being Judge.) Then he adds thus—</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R.</hi> — Proverbs <hi>10.12.</hi> 'Tis ſaid, Love covereth all ſins.—</q>
                  <p>But what of that? for it doth not mean that God's love will cover or forgive all Men's ſins, (penitent or impenitent) no ſure, the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet tells us of ſome,<note place="margin">Eſay 27.11.</note> That <hi>he that made them will not have mercy upon them.</hi> 'Tis meant therefore of the love of Men, one towards another. Love (ſo far as it prevails) will cauſe a Man to cover, to wit, to over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>look, and paſs by the ſins of his Brethren againſt him,<note place="margin">vid. Synopſin crit. in <hi>Pro. 10.12.</hi>
                     </note> ſo far as with a good conſcience he may. But he proceeds—
<q>
                        <hi>R.</hi>— God doth all things for his glory,<note place="margin">
                           <hi>p.</hi> 190.</note> and it is more for his glory to ſave all men, than to ſave a few.—</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>In what ſenſe we hold that [few] ſhall be ſaved, hath already been ſhewed: To wit, comparatively with them that dye in their ſins, and periſh; for otherwiſe,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="foreign">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap> &amp;c. Rev. 7.9.</note> the number of them that are ſaved is a great number: Now, if Mr. <hi>R.</hi> ſuppoſeth, that 'tis more for God's glory to
<pb n="112" facs="tcp:54321:67"/>
ſave all Men, than to ſave ſome only, he may enjoy his Opinion, but ought not to impoſe it upon us, as an undoubted truth, without a ſuffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient proof, which he hath not been pleas'd to give us. The Apoſtle ſpeaks (all in a Verſe) of them that are ſaved,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 1.18.</note> and of them that per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iſh. Surely then God doth not ſave all, (for we read of ſome that periſh) but he doth what is moſt for his glory, ſaith Mr. <hi>R.</hi> himſelf. Therefore it is not moſt for his glory to ſave all (or to ſave the Impeni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent.) And if it were moſt for his glory to ſave all Men, why would it not be moſt for his glory to ſave all the Angels too, for is not their na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture as noble, and their ſalvation as precious as Man's? And yet he will not ſave the wicked Angels, (as was proved) therefore it appears he did not count it moſt for his glory ſo to do.</p>
                  <p>And if I ſhould ſay, that the ſaving of ſome only (only the Penitent and Returning ſinners; I ſpeak of them that are of years) tends moſt to the glory of God's mercy, Mr. <hi>R.</hi> may not honeſtly deny it: for his juſt ſeverity and vengeance upon ſome ſets off his mercy towards o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers. The blackneſs of darkneſs reſerved for the wicked, makes the Inheritance of the Saints in Light appear the more glorious, and the mercy that brings them to it, by ſo much the more admirable.</p>
                  <p>And having ſeen what he cannot do, (<hi>viz.</hi> that he cannot make good what he hath undertaken) he tells us (at laſt) what he cannot think. — <hi>p.</hi> 190. <hi>lin.</hi> 19.</p>
                  <q>
                     <hi>R.</hi>—I cannot admit to think any thing that is cruel, to be in God.</q>
                  <p>
                     <hi>B.</hi> This his diſability he takes, doubtleſs, for his perfection: and I (for my part) ſhall readily grant it to be ſo: for he muſt needs be very weak, or very wicked, that can be perſwaded to think any ſuch thing: And I verily believe he never heard any of thoſe Divines that he ſo much undervalues, preach or ſpeak any thing that ſounded that way: I ſhall add only theſe two particulars concerning it.</p>
                  <p n="1">1. That God is not cruel in puniſhing the impenitent for ever, ſince they are worthy of ſuch puniſhment (as before.)</p>
                  <p n="2">2. That though there is nothing of cruelty belonging to the nature of God, yet there is of Juſtice, and Vengeance and Severity againſt ſin. Conſider the Example of the fallen Angels, and the ſufferings of Chriſt. And this ſeverity is ſo far from being inconſiſtent with his goodneſs, that St. <hi>Paul</hi> joyns them both together: <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.22. <hi>Behold therefore the goodneſs and ſeverity of God, &amp;c.</hi> And if our Author ſhall think his
<pb n="113" facs="tcp:54321:67"/>
ſeverity to be cruelty, we can tell him of a Day wherein he ſhall have light enough to ſee his folly.</p>
                  <p>Thus (Reader) I have led thee (and I hope ſafely) through the ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifold dark Maze's, and crooked Labyrinths of Mr. <hi>R.</hi> his new-found Wilderneſs; and know not what I ſhould need to ſay more unto him, unleſs it be to admoniſh him of his deſign, and to beſpeak him in the words of that precious Man of God, Biſhop <hi>Jewel,</hi> (to that Peſtilent Popeling Mr. <hi>Harding</hi>) at the end of his Defence.—</p>
                  <p>[Deceive not the ſimple, they are bought with a Price;<note place="margin">Biſh <hi>Jewel.</hi>
                     </note> they are the People of God, for whom Chriſt hath ſhed his Blood. Your ſhifts are miſerable, you trouble your ſelf, as a Bird in the Lime; the more you ſtrive, the faſter you cleave: you cannot bridle the Seas, you can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not blind the Sun-beams: Give place to the glory of God: whether you will or no, the Truth will prevail.]</p>
                  <p>And now (Good Reader) having given thee the Proof of this Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, and the Defence of it, againſt Mr. <hi>Richardſon</hi>'s violence, and wrath; I would humbly invite thee to ponder a little upon it to thy profit: To which purpoſe, I ſhall endeavour to aſſiſt thee, in the Uſes and Improvement of it; which is the next particular to be ſpoken to, (and indeed the chiefeſt of all.)</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="4" type="chapter">
               <head>CHAP. IV.</head>
               <div n="1" type="section">
                  <head>SECT. I. Containing ſome Uſes of the Doctrine aforeſaid.</head>
                  <p>SInce Eternal Damnation is not a Dream,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>
                           <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> 1. For In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formation of the World's Vanity.</note> ſince Everlaſting Fire is not a Fancy, but a Real thing; Then (in the firſt place) let us hence be informed of the vanity of all Worldly things, yea of the beſt and braveſt of them: Indeed the Men of the World will ſet their hearts upon it, let us ſay what we can (from Reaſon or Scripture) to the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary; And if you tell them they have more need of Grace than Gold, or of a good Sermon, than of a Barrel of good Beer, they cannot un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand how it can be; Their earthly ſenſual wiſdome is not able to apprehend it to any purpoſe, (and the moſt of them will not be wiſe till 'tis too late.)</p>
                  <p>But however they value earthly things, becauſe they are moſt ſuit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able
<pb n="114" facs="tcp:54321:68"/>
to their earthly minds, yet aſſuredly they have not that goodneſs in them which they expect to find, at leaſt not that which can be wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy of the principal affection and eſteem of their hearts: and that part<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly becauſe of that little good that they are able to do for them in this life, for they cannot give any ſound content to an Immortal Soul. (That which is capable of God can never be filled with the Creature.) Where is the Man that ever was ſatisfied with the greateſt Riches, that had not ſomething better than his Riches? and the like may be ſaid in other things. And as they cannot content the Soul, ſo they cannot ſecure the Body neither: If God do not more for the wealthieſt Man than all his Wealth can do, he will fall into miſchief every moment. Yea, it can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not procure him one good Night's reſt,<note place="margin">Dan. 6.18.</note> when he hath moſt need of it: Though <hi>Darius</hi> kept his Money, and his Kingdom too, yet it is ſaid, his ſleep went from him.</p>
                  <p>But there is a greater vanity than all this; for as the greateſt of this World's good cannot content a Man ſufficiently in proſperity, nor comfort him ſufficiently in adverſity, ſo it cannot ſecure him from Hell, or ſave him from Everlaſting Burnings: It cannot work his deliverance from it, nor prove his deliverance from it: The former is plain, and needs no proof: Though the <hi>Papiſts</hi> will ſell us Pardons for Money, yet they cannot aſſure us, that the one or the other can ſecure us from Hell. And the other is no leſs plain: for, we read expreſly, of a Rich man in Hell, <hi>Luke</hi> 16. and we find in <hi>Job,</hi> that God regardeth the Rich no more than the Poor. If he be ungodly, and dye ſo, he ſhall not come to Heaven, becauſe he had the World at will. And if he go to Hell, what will all his former comforts be to him, or how will the Remembrance of them comfort him? What will it be to live in eaſe for a time, if afterwards they live in Torment for ever? What will it be to have Honour for a while, if afterwards they ſuffer Everlaſting contempt? What will it be to be clothed with Silk or Silver, and to fare deliciouſly every Day, if afterwards they be clothed with Helliſh flames, and drink of the Cup of God's fiery Indignation? In a word, what will it be to enjoy the World, and miſs of Heaven, or in our Saviour's phraſe, <hi>to gain the whole World, and loſe their Souls?</hi> Lord, put me not off with earthly enjoyments, let not any thing be my portion that may conſiſt with thy diſpleaſure.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">2d. Informat. of the vileneſs of ſin.</note>A ſecond Branch of Information, which will naturally ſpring from the Doctrine aforeſaid, will be this, <hi>viz.</hi> Concerning the vile nature of Sin: That's almoſt the only thing that ſinners are wont to make light of; yea, many of them make but a mock at it: And though the wiſe
<pb n="115" facs="tcp:54321:68"/>
Man tells us, that they are but Fools that do ſo;<note place="margin">Pro. 14.9.</note> Yet (alas) how many ſuch Fools are to be found, and that too, amongſt thoſe that are counted good, honeſt, underſtanding Men: What if they (never ſo groſly) neg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lect and forget the God that made them, what if they ſlight his holy Commandments, and turn away their Ears (never ſo frequently) from hearing his Law?<note place="margin">Pro. 28.9.</note> (and ſo run the hazard of having their Prayers reje<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted) What if they are ſo proud that they care not for God, nor value a ſound Sermon half ſo much for the bettering of their Souls, as they do the ſmalleſt piece of a rotten Dunghill, for the bettering of their Lands: In a word, what if they rail at us for deſiring to make them better Chriſtians than they care to be, ſpight at their Neighbours, and defraud and oppreſs their poor Brethren, and do the Devil any ſervice in the World, that may but pleaſe or profit themſelves, make their Purſes heavier, and their Hearts lighter, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> Yet, I ſay, they can make a ſmall matter of it, and can ſee no great harm in it, or at leaſt no ſuch great harm, (in any of theſe things) but that they can eaſily diſpenſe with it, for the attaining of thoſe great ends which they pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe unto themſelves therein: But, Reader, if theſe Men could but look beyond the Grave, and ſee what is doing in the other World, a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong the Souls of ſuch ungodly ones as themſelves; If they could but ſee (in a lively and ſenſible way) how many are now Damned for thoſe ſins, which they are ſo much in love with, and be able to apprehend what ſad thoughts thoſe miſerable Souls now have of their delightful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſt, gainfulleſt wickedneſſes, which have laid them under Eternal ven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geance; Then, believe me, they would judge otherwiſe of theſe things, than now they do. I grant indeed, there are other means whereby to ſee the evil of ſin, as namely, the clear Glaſs of God's Sacred Laws, and the Red Glaſs of Chriſt's Bloud and Sufferings, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> Theſe doubt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſs may be ſufficient to ſhew ſin in its proper Colours, to a ſpiritual eye, (and will be confeſſed to be ſo, by all ſorts, but blockiſh Papiſts, and blaſphemous <hi>Socinians.</hi>) But this Point that I am now upon, might convince the blindeſt Worldling of it, in caſe he would truly believe and conſider it; For he muſt needs grant, there is much evil in that which the Righteous God will puniſh with Everlaſting Torment: How vile and hateful, how hainous and horrible muſt that be, which the God of all Goodneſs and Mercy will ſhew his Eternal Diſpleaſure a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt? How ſad a work muſt that be which hath ſuch a Death for its wages, as ſin hath, yea all ſin;<note place="margin">Rom. 6. <hi>ult.</hi>
                     </note> For the Apoſtle ſpeaks of ſin in gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral, as ſin, and not of ſuch, or ſuch a ſin in particular, in <hi>Verſ.</hi> 23. As hath been excellently cleared by our Proteſtant Worthies againſt the
<pb n="116" facs="tcp:54321:69"/>
                     <hi>Romaniſts,</hi>
                     <note n="*" place="margin">Ameſ. Anti. Bel. Cham. T. <hi>3.</hi> lib. <hi>6.</hi> cap. <hi>12.</hi>
                     </note> though the Mercy of God delivers them that turn unto him.</p>
                  <p>And ſo it may diſcover the madneſs of ungodly ſinners, that walk in the way to everlaſting miſery, but this will afford matter enough for another Section.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="2" type="section">
                  <head>CHAP. IV. SECT. II. Diſcovering the horrible madneſs of wicked men, in adven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turing upon this dreadfulleſt Miſery.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Inform. <hi>3d.</hi> of the madneſs of the wicked, &amp;c.</note>FRom hence alſo we may fitly inform our ſelves of the monſtrous madneſs of wilful and reſolute ſinners, that will run the hazard of ſo great miſery for the fulfilling of their ſinful luſts and humors in this preſent world. <hi>Solomon</hi> often calls ſuch men <hi>Fools,</hi> and St. <hi>Paul</hi> ſtiles them <hi>unreaſonable men.</hi>
                     <note n="*" place="margin">2 Theſſ. 3.2.</note> And certainly their folly and unreaſonable<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs appear in nothing more than in their venturing of their Immortal Souls in the ways of Deſtruction: they are apt enough to fear Plagues and Famines, Bonds and Impriſonments, or any ordinary Calamities; yea, they are afraid to obey the Commands of their God and their Conſciences, leſt they ſhould run into ſome inconveniences by ſo do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, and ſcarce dare to come to the place of Gods publick worſhip and ſervice (in a conſtant and diligent manner) leſt ſome Factious Atheiſts ſhould call them fools for their pains.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Pſal. 9.17. Pſal. 145.20.</note>But as for the everlaſting puniſhment that is threatned againſt them (and which they cannot poſſibly eſcape while they are followers of wickedneſs) theſe they have little fear of, they dread not the dread<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fulleſt dangers, and if (in love to their Souls) we warn them of it, and deſire them to take heed in time, and turn from their evil ways before it be too late, they will thank us for nothing (as 'tis commonly ſaid) and adviſe us to take care of our ſelves, and not to trouble our ſelves with them. But if they did but know aright the greatneſs of that miſery that the damned ſhall endure, they would ſhun the ways that lead to it, and not walk in any way of wickedneſs for the gaining of all the wealth on earth, yea, they would be as loth to continue in a
<pb n="117" facs="tcp:54321:69"/>
ſtate of ſin, as to ſtay in a houſe that is on fire over their heads: That therefore I ſhall endeavour, in the next place to diſcover.</p>
                  <p>And here I muſt needs ſay with the Apoſtle, who is ſufficient for theſe things? who can fathom the depth of the Damneds ſorrows? what heart can conceive them, or what words can expreſs them? for who knoweth the power of God's wrath, or how miſerable it can make the enemies of his holineſs? But though we cannot fully ſet forth the Terror of the Lord upon them, yet we may ſoon ſee ſo much of it as may make it appear to be moſt exceedingly terrible: as he that can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not ſound the depth of the Sea, yet he may quickly find that 'tis very deep.</p>
                  <p>I ſhall now endeavour to demonſtrate (with all convenient brevity) the dreadfulneſs of the Damnation and puniſhment that the wicked that live and dye ſuch, ſhall ſurely undergo.<note place="margin">The extreme miſery of the wicked in Hell, diſcovered.</note> I ſhall not now ſpeak of the perpetuity of it, (having ſpoken much of it before, and almoſt as much as need to be ſpoken on that ſubject, and much more (I am ſure) than Mr. <hi>Richardſon,</hi> or any of his Abetters will ever be able to anſwer in this world, or the world to come) but rather of the extremity of it, and that in Two generals, which will admit of a large conſidera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion;</p>
                  <p n="1">1. The Happineſs and comfort that they ſhall miſs of or loſe.</p>
                  <p n="2">2. The miſeries, pains and poſitive ſorrows that they ſhall ſuſtain and lye under.</p>
                  <p n="1">1.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>1.</hi> In their Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment from Chriſt.</note> They ſhall be baniſhed from the Bleſſed Preſence of the Lord Jeſus Chriſt. In their day they would not be commanded by him, but in His day, they ſhall be commmanded from him. He himſelf will ſay unto them <hi>depart from me, ye workers of iniquity;</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Matth 7.21.</note> and oh what a miſery will that be unto them! It was grievous to them to be baniſhed from their friends in the world, to be ſhut up cloſe in a Priſon or Peſt-houſe from the comfort and Society of their old acquaintance, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> But how grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vous will it be to be baniſhed from Chriſt, and be ſeparated (ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſtingly) from all the comforts of his Preſence and Favour? This, this will be a bitter thing indeed, and more dreadful than a Thouſand Deaths: for Conſider, O Chriſtian,<note place="margin">Rev. 25.23.</note> 'tis He that is the Glory of Heaven, the Eternal Light of that City of God; 'tis He that is the Angels Joy, and at whoſe Birth they ſang an Hymn of Praiſe: a little of His Divine Conſolations have revived the drooping Spirits of his Servants, have Crowned their Souls with bleſſed Peace, and turned the Shadow of Death into the Morning, as the Prophet elegantly ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſeth himſelf. How bravely did the Holy Martyrs Triumph over
<pb n="118" facs="tcp:54321:70"/>
the ſaddeſt and ſharpeſt of humane miſeries, filling their mouths with Glorious Praiſes when they were ready to be filled with Smoke and Flames, and all through the ſenſe of their intereſt in Chriſt, and the lively hopes of happineſs with him after this life ended. And in many others of later times, The joy of their Lord hath made them more than Conquerers over all the fears and ſorrows of Death [Millions of Praiſes to the Lord our God, let Heaven and Earth praiſe Him; for he hath remembred us in our low eſtate, and hath redeemed us to himſelf, ſaid that worthy man<note n="*" place="margin">
                        <hi>Mr.</hi> Janway.</note> a little before he gave up the Ghoſt.]</p>
                  <p>But now thoſe Conſolations of Chriſt which his Saints partake of in Heaven, are doubtleſs far beyond all that they were ſenſible of here on Earth,<note place="margin">Phil. 1.21.</note> for to be with him (there) is far better, as St <hi>Paul</hi> aſſures us; and yet theſe Conſolations ſhall be no comfort to them that dye in their ſins, for they ſhall have nothing to do with them, he will ſay unto them,<note place="margin">Matth. 25.4.</note> 
                     <hi>Depart from me, ye curſed.</hi> And O how curſed will their caſe then be, and how miſerable will they then account themſelves: for they will then loſe all other comforts with him, which is the next thing to be ſpoken to.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>2</hi> In their loſs of all other comforts.</note>Secondly, the wicked in the world to come ſhall loſe all other com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forts too: whatſoever here they took comfort in, ſhall then be taken from them. Now they make a good ſhift without ſpiritual Conſola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, and though they ſeldom think of Chriſt and his Kingdom with any ſeriouſneſs, yet the thoughts of preſent enjoyments, delight their Souls, and Senſual Contentments do ſupply the want of Spiritual ones unto them. But if they come to Hell, (as they needs muſt, if they go on ſtill in their ſins,) they will miſs of all their Senſual enjoyments.</p>
                  <p>But to come to ſome particulars.</p>
                  <p n="1">
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>1.</hi> Wealth and Honour.</note>1. They will loſe their worldly wealth and honour; they that mind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed their mony more than Heaven, ſhall loſe both Heaven and money too: <hi>Their Riches will not profit</hi> (ſaith the Scripture) <hi>in the day of wrath,</hi> the heat of that day will melt their beſt coin, for all things of this inferior world <hi>ſhall be diſſolved and burnt up.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">2 Pet. 3.10.</note> They ſhall ſee all their pleaſant things in flames, before themſelves are caſt into the fiery-lake: How ſpeedily will their ſtately Buildings, curious Gardens, coſtly Clothes, and richeſt Jewels then be ſpoiled and deſtroyed for ever? Their meat and drink will alſo be denyed unto them, becauſe they de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpiſed the Bread of Life, and wilfully ſtarved their precious Souls, and <hi>deſired not</hi> (in truth of heart) <hi>the ſincere milk of the Word, that they might grow thereby,</hi> 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2. Their Minds and Memories and Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſciences will have many foul ſins to feed on, but their mouths will have
<pb n="119" facs="tcp:54321:70"/>
no fine bits to feed on: for whatſoever Senſual good may be expected in the <hi>Turks</hi> Airy Paradiſe, 'tis ſure there is no ſuch thing to be hoped for in the Devils fiery priſon. Their honours alſo will be then at an end, ſince they muſt ariſe to <hi>ſhame and everlaſting contempt.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Dan 12.2. 2.</hi> Loſs of reſt and eaſe.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2. The Damned will loſe all bodily reſt and eaſe and ſleep: The place of Torment they muſt be caſt into, will admit of no refreſhment at all: They that wearied others with their wickedneſs before, will then be wearied with it themſelves; and though they could ſleep (very ſoundly) in God's houſe of Prayer, yet they ſhall not ſleep ſo much as one wink in his houſe of puniſhment: That ſaddeſt word <hi>[Go ye curſed]</hi> will keep them awake for evermore.</p>
                  <p>They ſhall loſe alſo all their carnal Mirth and Worldly Joy:<note place="margin">3. <hi>Mirth.</hi>
                     </note> Here they had it (many of them) in abundance, their hearts were light when their Conſciences were loaded with guilt; And though they ſaid unto God Depart from us, we deſire not the knowledge of thy ways, yet the Pipers and Singers were more welcome to them,<note place="margin">Job 21.</note> they take plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure in the Timbrel and Harp, and rejoyce at the ſound thereof: yea, rather than want Mirth, they will laugh at Religion, and make Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine and Uſe the matter of their Sport. But then theſe things will be at an end, the Candle of the wicked will be put out: They that would not take up Religion, nor chuſe God's Fear leſt it ſhould make them dull and melancholy, ſhall then be merry no more; for the Matter of their Mirth (we have ſeen) will then be taken from them, and God will diſtribute Sorrows in his Anger: yea, their own eyes ſhall ſee their deſtruction,<note place="margin">Job 21.17.20.</note> and they ſhall drink of the Wrath of the Almighty, as it is ſet forth in that Chapter.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Queſt. </seg>
                     </label> But how ſhall they live, may ſome ſay, in ſuch a condition? For will not ſo much miſery break their hearts, and will not life fail when it hath no means to ſupport it, no food nor ſleep, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>
                     </label> I Anſwer, No, that may not be imagined: They muſt needs live ſtill, becauſe God will not ſuffer them to dye; they that lived on earth, as though they had thought their Souls were mortal, ſhall in Hell find their bodies to be immortal, they ſhall be <hi>raiſed incorruptible:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 15.</note> and what if they want the natural means of Life, as food and ſleep, yet the princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pal cauſe of Life will ſtill remain, even the will and pleaſure of the Almighty: But I ſhall not ſay any thing more of this point here, having ſpoke unto it already, and maintained it againſt the wiſeſt of Mr. <hi>R</hi>'s oppoſitions.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Object. </seg>
                     </label> But, ſay ſome, the Saints themſelves muſt part with their worldly comforts at laſt, as well as the ungodly: the univerſal flames will
<pb n="120" facs="tcp:54321:71"/>
burn up their dwellings, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> as ſurely as the dwellings of the wicked.—</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Sol. </seg>
                     </label> True indeed, But though they muſt part with theſe things, yet they ſhall be no loſers thereby, becauſe they ſhall have better inſtead of them. Inſtead of Natural delights they ſhall have Spiritual, in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtead of the weak comforts of the creatures, they ſhall have the ſtrong conſolations of God; inſtead of Temporal habitations on Earth, they ſhall have eternal <hi>Manſions in their Fathers houſe, Joh.</hi> 14.2. inſtead of Food and Phyſick,<note place="margin">Rev. 21.4.</note> they ſhall have perfect and perpetual health and eaſe, and the joy of their Lord ſhall be their ſtrength: in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtead of Pſalms and Thankſgivings in the Churches, they ſhall have the Hallelujahs of Heaven, the High Praiſes of their God, and the full fruition of their Fathers love.—But the wicked in Hell ſhall have none of theſe things: their curſed ſtate will exclude all Bleſſedneſſes, as 'tis evident, and needs not now be proved by me.</p>
                  <p n="4">
                     <note place="margin">4. <hi>Peace.</hi>
                     </note>4. They ſhall loſe all their peace which before they had; for though there be no peace to the wicked, as the Prophet ſaith, that is, no true, ſound, well-grounded peace, that may deſerve to be called peace; yet a kind of peace they have in their ſins, yea ſome kind of peace from their ſins, as from their ignorance, and hardneſs of Heart: but in hell their peace will leave them, and they will have as little quiet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs as before they had Religion and Conſcientiouſneſs. If Doctrine and Application can diſturb them in ſome meaſure, Damnation and Torment will do it much more.</p>
                  <p n="5">
                     <note place="margin">5. <hi>Hopes.</hi>
                     </note>5. They will then loſe their hopes alſo; wicked men, as I ſaid be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, are unreaſonable men, and therefore will hope for that which God hath not promiſed them; the Word doth not promiſe Heaven unto them otherwiſe than in caſe of true Repentance and Converſion, but they will hope to come thither, though they are yet in love with thoſe ſins that they ſhould repent of. I believe there are few of them but have a ſtrange hope to be happy at laſt, though deſtruction and miſery are in their ways. (And therefore they will not be at the pains of being ſeriouſly Religious, becauſe they hope to do well enough without ſo much ado) But thoſe of them that dye ſuch as they have lived, and ſo come to Hell, will fail of what they hoped for, and loſe all the hopes of it. <hi>The hope of unjuſt men periſheth, Prov.</hi> 11.<note place="margin">Prov. 11.7. Job 27.9.</note> And <hi>Job</hi> in like manner —<hi>What is the hope of the Hypo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crite when God taketh away his Soul?</hi> And if his hope ſhall periſh when God takes his Soul from his Body, how far muſt he be from all hope, when he caſteth him Body and Soul into Hell? The hope of
<pb n="121" facs="tcp:54321:71"/>
the Righteous ſhall be gladneſs, but the hope of the wicked ſhall be ſhame and confuſion.</p>
                  <div type="subsection">
                     <head>A Continuation of the Poſitive part of the Damneds miſery,</head>
                     <p>HAving ſpoken of the Privative part of the Damneds miſery,<note place="margin">Poſitive Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſery.</note> or the loſſes they ſhall ſuſtain, I ſhall now Treat, with God's Aſſiſtance, of the Poſitive miſery that they ſhall ſuffer: And firſt,<note place="margin">Bodily Pain.</note> they ſhall ſuffer extream pain in their Bodies. The extremity of it is plainly intimated in this, that they ſhall go <hi>into everlaſting fire, Matth.</hi> 25.41. Fire we know is the moſt Tormenting creature, the pains that are cauſed by it are moſt ſharp of any, and therefore the Papiſts have ſo much delight to torture the Hereticks, as they call them, by Burning, and to oppoſe their obſtinacy with Faggot-Arguments; And doubtleſs if they had not had a good God and a good Cauſe on their ſide, they could not poſſibly have withſtood them. A ſmall fire can fill a man with pains intolerable, though no more but one finger be ſcorched with it. A man would not be content to live one year in a burning Brick Kiln, if he might gain the wealth of a hundred Kingdoms, and be ſure to enjoy it a hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred years. And we may eaſily aſſure our ſelves that Hell fire will be more grievous than any other for theſe following Reaſons.</p>
                     <p n="1">1. Becauſe it is ſuch as is prepared on purpoſe for puniſhment,<note place="margin">Hell-fire worſe than any other.</note> and the product of God's fierceſt wrath, and therefore muſt needs be of a more tormenting nature than our ordinary fire, which is the effect of his gracious Providence, and was made for the help and comfort of mankind.</p>
                     <p n="2">2. Becauſe the Saints themſelves may be afflicted with other fire, (and the greateſt of them have been ſo) but Hell fire is proper and peculiar to the wicked; and ſure that evil muſt needs be worſer which is proper to the enemies of God, than that which his Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vants may be afflicted with. To which I may add this alſo, that it is ſuch a fire as the evil Angels ſhall ſuffer in,<note place="margin">Matth. 25.41.</note> [prepared for the Devil and his Angels.]</p>
                     <p>If any ſhall ſay, perhaps Hell-fire is not a real corporeal Fire, but ſomewhat elſe figuratively expreſſed by the name of fire: <hi>I anſwer,</hi> 'Tis lawful to ſuppoſe that it is real fire, and the abſurdities that my
<pb n="122" facs="tcp:54321:72"/>
                        <hi>Author</hi> would faſten upon that Opinion, are nothing but the irregula<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rities of his own imaginations, as you may ſee in that Chapter, where I have examined them. And if the word Fire were figurative, it would be no matter of relief to the Damned's miſeries, but rather an aggravation of them: For thoſe things that are figuratively expreſſed in Scripture, do commonly exceed thoſe things by which they are ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſed; As God, who is called a Father, for his love to his People, is more loving than any earthly Father, and Heaven, which is called Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>radiſe, is more glorious and bleſſed than ever Paradiſe was.</p>
                     <p>
                        <note place="margin">Names of Hell.</note>And as Hell is called Fire abſolutely in that Text, ſo it is called elſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>where, a <hi>Furnace of Fire,</hi> (a terrible word indeed) and (which is more terrible) <hi>a Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimſtone.</hi> O how dread<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful muſt that place and ſtate be ſuppoſed to be, which is ſet forth unto us by ſuch dreadful names in holy Scripture! See <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.41, 42. <hi>Revel.</hi> 21.8.</p>
                     <p>So (to name no more) it is called a <hi>Priſon.</hi> As Heaven is ſet out by things delightful, ſo Hell is ſet out by that which is diſtaſtful and loath<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſome, amongſt which a Priſon is one, and Hell is called ſo, in 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 3.19. And it is the worſt of Priſons, if we conſider the properties of it.</p>
                     <p n="1">
                        <note place="margin">A Priſon.</note>1. It is a dark Priſon. Darkneſs is naturally an uncomfortable thing: They that fear nothing in the light, yet are apt to be afraid of every thing when they are alone in the dark. <hi>Paul</hi> and his Companions had but an unpleaſant ſailing, when neither Sun, nor Moon, nor Stars ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peared to them for ſeveral Days together. And the <hi>Egyptians</hi> were little leſs than aſtoniſhed at that Plague of thick Darkneſs that was upon them for three Days time,<note place="margin">Exod. 10.</note> they were in ſuch an amazement at it, that they roſe not from their places all that time: And if God ſhould take away the Sun, or command it to with hold its Beams and Light, we ſhould take little pleaſure in living upon the Earth: But the Darkneſs of Hell is worſe than all this;<note place="margin">Jude 13.</note> 
                        <hi>The blackneſs of darkneſs for ever.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p n="2">2. It is a faſt Priſon, ſuch as they that are once in, ſhall never be able to get out of: The Doors of it are ſhut upon them by the Juſtice, Truth and Power of the Almighty.</p>
                     <p n="3">3. It is a tormenting Priſon: Other Priſons are places where the Malefactors are reſerved for Puniſhment, but may have ſome eaſe and comforts during their aboad therein; But Hell-Priſon is the place of Puniſhment, where the wrath of God is executed continually upon his Enemies: I ſay continually, for they <hi>ſhall be puniſhed with an everlaſting</hi> (and therefore an ever-continuing) <hi>deſtruction,</hi> 2 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 1.8, 9.</p>
                     <pb n="123" facs="tcp:54321:72"/>
                     <p>The Doctrines of the Holy God were grievous to them, though they heard of them but now and then; What intolerable grief may the diſpleaſure of God cauſe in them, when they lye under it continu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally?</p>
                     <p>And the more dreadful will this Priſon be to the Slaves of Satan, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it will be (if I may ſo call it) a convincing Priſon unto them: Therein they ſhall be made to ſee their deſerts, as well as to feel their Puniſhment. Though they ſhall have no light of comfort there, yet they ſhall have a light of conviction. The Lord Jeſus (at the Day of Judgment) <hi>ſhall come from Heaven to convince all the ungodly of all their ungodly deeds:</hi> And doubtleſs,<note place="margin">Jude 14.15.</note> that conviction will remain upon them when they are in Hell.</p>
                     <p>They will then be able to know, what it was that they are ſent thither for, and that they are ſo miſerable, not meerly for God's good plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure, but for their own evil doings; for obeying the Devil more than God, for chuſing the ways of wickedneſs before his holy pleaſant Paths, for rejecting the counſels of his Word, and refuſing to return, that they might live; They will then be able enough to underſtand, that it was their loving of Darkneſs (or Ignorance) better than Light, that made Chriſt ſay unto them, <hi>I know you not,</hi> and to caſt them into that black<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of Darkneſs eternally: Their miſchievous deſigns and ſpightful dealings that hath laid them under the Vengeance of God, and the ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lice of the Devil; their mocking at Religion, and laughing at Reproofs, that hath moved God to laugh at their Calamity, and mock at all their Woes and Cries: Their Heatheniſh liberty on God's Holy-day, that hath made them to be bound in thoſe Chains of Damnation; The Pride and Profaneneſs, and Unconſcionableneſs of their Hearts, the cruelty and injuſtice of their hands, the Deceit, Hypocriſie and Baſeneſs of their Tongues, with all their witty fine-mouth'd Railings, that brought them to that place of Torment, and made their Bloud and Bones ſo Hot in that everlaſting fiery Priſon. — I might add more of their Bodies miſery, but I ſhall paſs to that which is greater, the miſeries of their Souls; for as they were moſt in ſin, ſo they will be alſo moſt in Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</p>
                     <p>If a Man were never ſo full of pain in his Body,<note place="margin">The miſery of their Souls.</note> yet if his Soul have ſome reſt and comfort, he is very far from perfect miſery: But alas, it will not be ſo with the damned in Hell, their Souls will be as far from eaſe as their Bodies: for they will be afflicted perpetually with all ſorts of tormenting paſſions; and that,</p>
                     <p n="1">1. By ſorrow, (in the ſaddeſt ſenſe) our Bleſſed Lord,<note place="margin">
                           <hi>1.</hi> By ſorrow.</note> when he ſtood
<pb n="124" facs="tcp:54321:73"/>
in the place of ſinners, had great experience of ſorrow, he was a Man of ſorrows,<note place="margin">Eſay 53.</note> and acquainted with griefs, and ſaid, that his Soul was ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceeding ſorrowful, <hi>Matth.</hi> 26.28. O what ſorrows then may we think will fall upon the Souls of the wicked in Hell! If the Soul of that Holy One were ſo afflicted, when he ſtood in the room of others, what will be the caſe of them that muſt bear their own ſins, and anſwer the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mands of Juſtice themſelves?<note place="margin">Pſal 32.10.</note> The <hi>Pſalmiſt</hi> tells us, that many ſorrows ſhall be to the wicked, and as it is ſometimes verified here in this World, ſo certainly it will be moſt eminently fulfilled in the World to come; How merry ſoever they may be on Earth, our Lord aſſures us, that they will be <hi>weeping</hi> and <hi>wailing,</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Matth. 8.12.</note> when they come to Hell: And how happy would they think themſelves to be, if they might come out of Puniſhment, when they have wept as many Tears, as there be Drops in the Ocean.</p>
                     <p>
                        <note place="margin">
                           <hi>2.</hi> By ſhame.</note>Secondly, By ſhame: The boldeſt ſinner of them all will then be a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhamed, when his eyes are open to ſee his ſins, and God's Majeſty a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt whom they were committed, with all the ſhameful aggravating circumſtances of them: How will they be confounded to ſee the Judge of the World ſet them on his left hand, (in the ſight of Men and An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels) and aſſign them their Portion amongſt unclean Spirits. And ſure<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly their confuſion in Hell, will not be leſs than that confuſion that they ſuffered before they were there. That puniſhment to which they are judged, cannot be leſs than that which they ſuffered, while they were brought forth to be judged: They that gloried in their ſhame, (and made their Boaſt of their ſins) in the Day of God's patience, will not do ſo in the Day of his Wrath.</p>
                     <p>
                        <note place="margin">
                           <hi>3.</hi> By rage.</note>Thirdly, They will be afflicted in their Souls by fury and rage; theſe paſſions they were often tormented with on Earth upon ſmall oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſions, yea many times upon no juſt occaſion at all: If a Man did but ſpeak againſt the ſins that they love, yea if he did but admoniſh them ſoberly in private, and entreat them for the love of <hi>Jeſus</hi> to forſake thoſe ways which his Soul hateth, preſently what a rage are they in? and how mightily do ſtorms of wrath ariſe in their Breaſts? and if they could kill them with a wiſh, or burn them in their Beds with a fierce and fiery word, they were likely to live but a few Hours longer: If they have loſt but a little of their eſtates, or but ſo much as miſſed of a good Bargain, they are ready to fret beyond meaſure at it. But what will it be to loſe their Souls and Heaven, and endure the pains of Hell, for the love of their fooliſh Luſts on Earth, what unſpeakable vexation will this be unto them; when they have nothing at all to make
<pb n="125" facs="tcp:54321:73"/>
up the loſs, to aſſwage their pain, or abate their miſery in any reſpect. And thus our Saviour aſſures us, the wicked will have as <hi>weeping,</hi> ſo <hi>gnaſhing of teeth</hi> too, when they ſhall ſee <hi>Abraham, Iſaac,</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Matth. 8.11, 12.</note> and <hi>Jacob</hi> in the <hi>Kingdom of Heaven,</hi> and they themſelves ſhut out.</p>
                     <p>Fourthly, In Hell they will be tormented by Deſperation.<note place="margin">4. <hi>Despair.</hi>
                        </note> This is a fearful thing indeed, and almoſt the only thing that wicked Men are much afraid of: When we labour to beat down their falſe hopes of ſalvation, and tell them they cannot be ſaved without that holineſs that they yet hate, they have no more compendious way to make our Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mons odious, than to report that we Preach Men into Deſpair: But if they dye as they lived, and ſo come to Hell, the thing they ſo much feared will come upon them, there will be an abſolute, total and ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting deſperation, <hi>Their hope ſhall periſh, Pro.</hi> 11.7. They will be no more able to hope for any comfort, than to annihilate the Heavens; And how bitter this will be, who can tell? for verily Deſperation is a Hell it ſelf, ſaid (one, who I hope is in Heaven) <hi>Francis Spira.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>Fifthly, Their Souls will be exceedingly miſerable,<note place="margin">
                           <hi>5.</hi> Conſcience accuſing.</note> through the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bukes and accuſations of their own Conſciences: They do ſometimes accuſe them on Earth, (or elſe our reproofs of their ſins would not ſo greatly offend them) how much more will they do ſo in Hell, when they are throughly awakened and enlightened, and quickned by the wrath of their Judge? for then they will have nothing to do, but to teſtifie againſt them, and torment the ſinners for not obeying them be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore. <hi>A wounded spirit</hi> (or conſcience) <hi>who can bear,</hi> ſaid <hi>Solomon;</hi> and yet the wounds of the Spirit, and troubles of the Conſcience, do ſometimes tend to the Health and Salvation of the Soul, (through the help of the Spirit of God) how intolerable then muſt the ſtate of the Damned be, whoſe wounds of Conſcience will never be healed, who will ever be tormented with its ragings and rebukes? And, O how much matter of accuſation and rebuke will it then have againſt them! How will conſcience work,</p>
                     <p n="1">1. When they think of the excellency and eternity of that bleſſedneſs they have loſt, and how they have loſt it for ſin and vanity, and thoſe things that periſhed in the uſing, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p n="2">2. When they think with themſelves how fair they were (many of them) for Heaven; how highly they were exalted in Goſpel privi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledges, having the Word of Life and Salvation, and the Miniſtry of it among them, which if they had improved, as they might and ought to have done, they might have been as thoſe Saints, whoſe glory they be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hold with ſo much envy and aſtoniſhment.</p>
                     <p n="3">
                        <pb n="126" facs="tcp:54321:74"/>3ly, When they remember how much time, and Golden opportuni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties they had to conſider of their ways, and ſeek that grace and mercy that would ſave them, which they trifled away, as nothing worth.</p>
                     <p n="4">4ly, When they remember how often they were perſwaded to return, and how often they were convinced of the evil of their ways, of the neceſſity of turning; and yet (in ſpight of all) would go on ſtill in their treſpaſſes: O that ſinners would conſider of this, when they ſtill enjoy the inſtructions and exhortations of a plain and faithful Miniſtry! How they will one day wiſh that they had been willing to obey it, or that they had never been able to hear it! It will be more tolerable for <hi>Sodom</hi> and <hi>Gomorrha,</hi> at the Judgment Day, than for ſuch: That <hi>Sodom</hi> that was the ſhame of the World for wickedneſs, and the moſt eminent inſtance of Divine vengeance, of any People under Heaven, being burnt with Fire and Brimſtone from thence, yet that <hi>Sodom</hi> ſhall be in a better caſe at Judgment, than the neglecters of this ſo great Salva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.24. It will be ſome abatement of their Torment, that they had not thoſe means of grace, thoſe conſtant Sermons, thoſe ſtrong perſwaſions, and clear convictions, that Goſpel-ſinners had: They ſhall not have ſo much darkneſs of ſorrow, becauſe they rebelled not againſt ſo much light.</p>
                     <p n="5">5ly, When they remember what coſt and charges they were at, what care and pains they took (many of them) in Satan's ſhameful ſervices: How they adventured the ſhame and cenſures of the World, the loſs of their health, their peace, their life, to pleaſe the Devil and their wicked humours; How they ſtifled their conſciences, ſhut their eyes againſt the light, rejected Chriſt and Glory, his Word and his Kingdom, for the deceitful pleaſures and profits of ſin; and took more pains in the way to deſtruction, than ever any pious Man did in the way to Heaven. How perfect a Hell will Hell be unto them, where their own Conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ences ſhall be their Tormentors, where their Accuſation and Rage ſhall never ceaſe,<note place="margin">Mark 9. <hi>v.</hi> 44.</note> where their Worm ſhall never dye? Doubtleſs they will then be (in the ſaddeſt ſenſe) a Terror to themſelves. It were eaſie to name many other particulars that will aggravate the Damned's Miſery; But I have other things to ſpeak of, and therefore paſs them by: How<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever that little I have ſaid already, if we write [everlaſting] upon it, will in ſome meaſure ſhew the folly of them, that will venture their Souls in any way of wickedneſs,<note place="margin">Matth. 16.26.</note> though it were to gain the whole World by it.</p>
                     <p>
                        <note place="margin">The great Ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jection anſwer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed.</note>But, ſay ſome, If Damnation be ſuch a dreadful thing as you make it to be, and be alſo everlaſting, what will you ſay of the goodneſs of
<pb n="127" facs="tcp:54321:74"/>
God, which the Scripture ſpeaks ſo often of? Or how can it ſtand with the goodneſs of a God (<hi>viz.</hi> with Infinite Goodneſs) to caſt his Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures into ſo great miſery, eſpecially if we ſuppoſe this ſhall be the caſe of moſt Men, as you aſſerted before?</p>
                     <p>
                        <hi>I anſwer:</hi> He that hath well weighed what was replyed to Mr. <hi>R.</hi> when he cavilled ſomewhat to the ſame purpoſe, need not be much trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled with this Objection; Nevertheleſs I ſhall not grudge a large An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer to it, it being that which is moſt commonly urged by ſelfiſh ſenſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>al ſinners, and hath not been wholly forgotten by the Author of that Paradoxical Book, <hi>De Amplitudine Regni Coeleſtis.</hi>
                        <note n="*" place="margin">Caelius Secun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dus.</note> — <hi>Boni Natura est Communicari; quomodo Deus Pater Miſerationum, &amp;c.</hi> It is the nature of good to communicate it ſelf: and the more he communicates his goodneſs, the more he diſcovers it; And how ſhall God appear to be the Father of Mercies and Infinite in Mercy, if his ſaving beatifying Mercy be not extended to the greateſt part of <hi>Adam</hi>'s Poſterity? So He.— But though a Man cannot go through a thick Hedge without ſcratches, yet he may go by it at an eaſier rate; ſo he that cannot make his way through objected difficulties, yet may paſs them by, and hold faſt the truth in ſpight of them: And as to this particular, if thy reaſon cannot untie this Knot, let thy faith cut it aſunder: And if thou canſt not ſee how the Infiniteneſs of God's goodneſs can ſtand with the ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting puniſhment of the Creature, yet believe it nevertheleſs, for the ſake of that Word that teſtifies both of them unto us: For as our Lord <hi>Christ</hi> hath told us, <hi>There is none good but God; (viz.</hi> abſolutely,<note place="margin">Matth. 19.</note> un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>changeably, infinitely good) So he hath told us no leſs plainly, That <hi>the wicked ſhall go into everlaſting puniſhment:</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Matth. 25.</note> And therefore 'tis cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain, the one is not contrary to (or inconſiſtent with) the other, what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever the wits or follies of Men may judge of it. And that thy Reaſon (as well as thy faith) may have ſome ſatisfaction in the caſe, I ſhall lay down theſe following Conſiderations.</p>
                     <p n="1">1. That there is in God <hi>Bonitas Regiminis,</hi> as well as <hi>Beneficentiae.</hi> In plain <hi>Engliſh,</hi> thus: There is in God the goodneſs of a Governour, and the goodneſs of a Benefactor; now his puniſhing the wicked with Eternal Damnation is not at all contrary to his goodneſs in either of theſe ſences.</p>
                     <p n="1">1. 'Tis plain, It is not contrary to the goodneſs of his Government; He is the great Governour of the World, and therefore is called a <hi>King, a great King, the King eternal, &amp;c.</hi> in Holy Scripture,<note place="margin">Malac. 1.14. 1 Tim. 1.17. Cap. 6.15.</note> and as he is ſuch, it belongeth to him to puniſh obſtinate and impenitent offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders, according to their deſerts; and without this, the goodneſs of his
<pb n="128" facs="tcp:54321:75"/>
Government, namely, the wiſdom and righteouſneſs of it, would not be diſcovered to his Creatures: Even amongſt Men, they are not accounted good Governours, that do not puniſh the diſobedient, according to their deſerts, and maintain the honour of Government thereby: And if a Man ſuppoſe that the wicked do not deſerve to be puniſhed for ever, who would gladly be wicked for ever, he little knows what wickedneſs is; and the equity of this diſpenſation hath been cleared in the firſt Chapter of this Book, (towards the end of it.)</p>
                     <p n="2">2. It is the goodneſs of God's nature, that he hates ſin and wicked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs; 'Tis his Excellency that he cannot look on iniquity: (elſe he were not a Holy God, and without Holineſs he could not be a God indeed: for his Holineſs is Eſſential to him, and therefore when he would ſwear by himſelf, he ſwears by his Holineſs.) Now if the goodneſs of his nature doth make him to hate ſin, it cannot be any diſparagement to his goodneſs to puniſh it accordingly, ſince the puniſhing of it is but the juſt demonſtration of his hatred againſt it; and he that ſhall go about to argue the contrary, will ſhew himſelf a bad Logician, and a worſe Chriſtian.</p>
                     <p n="3">3. If it were not contrary to his goodneſs to threaten Everlaſting Puniſhment and Deſtruction to the wicked,<note place="margin">Matth. 25. 2 Theſſ. 1. <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                        </note> and to tell us of ſuch Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment for them, (ſo continuing) then certainly it cannot be contrary to his goodneſs to make good that word by inflicting ſuch puniſhment: Whatſoever Men pretend herein, for the extolling of God's goodneſs, yet he will not think himſelf honoured by them, when they would exalt it againſt his Holineſs and Truth.</p>
                     <p n="4">4. Theſe Learned Objectors ſhould not act ſo unlearnedly, as to argue the doing of that upon the account of his goodneſs, which cannot be done upon the account of his wiſdome, nor complain of his caſting thoſe into Hell, whom his wiſdome ſees to be utterly unfit for Heaven; The Enemies of God and Holineſs are not fit to dwell in his Holy place, [A Swine is fitter for a Prince's Preſence-chamber, than an un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>holy Soul for Heaven.] And if Hell be fitter for them than Heaven, 'tis fit that they ſhould be ſent to Hell, rather than Heaven; for 'tis fit they ſhould have what is fitteſt for them: If an ungodly Man ſhould be brought to Heaven, it would be little comfort to him; yea, I doubt not, but he would count it a miſery, if he ſhould come there in ſuch a ſtate: The imperfect graces of his People on Earth, as diſcovered in gracious practiſes, are matter of trouble and grief unto him, and he had rather be amongſt the Beaſts of the Field, than be in company with thoſe that would move him to be Holy in good earneſt; How contrary
<pb n="129" facs="tcp:54321:75"/>
then would the Holineſs of God be unto him, and what a vexation would it be to him to ſee thoſe glorified, whom he ſo much delighted to vilifie and diſgrace, to ſee thoſe ſilly preciſe ones (as he counted them) ſitting with <hi>Christ</hi> upon his Throne, whom he thought more worthy to be trodden under foot by ſuch as he? Thus miſerable would an ungodly Man be in Heaven, and is it not fitter that he ſhould be mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerable in Hell? Is it not more proper and congruous, that he ſhould torment himſelf in the place of Torment, than in the place of Glory and Bleſſedneſs?</p>
                     <p>And ſecondly, Let me tell the Objector, that God will ſufficiently appear to be good in a way of Beneficence alſo, though the wicked be under Everlaſting Condemnation. This is ſo plain, that I need not ſpend much time in the proof of it: for it would not be accounted a reaſon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able thing, that a King on Earth ſhould be charged with unmercifulneſs, for condemning of Rebels to perpetual Impriſonment: He will appear a gracious and bountiful King for all that; while he takes care of the honour and ſafety of his true Subjects. Thus will the King of Heaven appear to be bountiful and gracious, and abundant in goodneſs, in his gracious dealings towards all his faithful Servants. 2. He is very boun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiful to the wicked themſelves, yea to the very worſt of them, here in this World. He gives them that Breath which they ſo often breathe out to his diſhonour, and the reproach of his Goſpel. He gives them all that time which now they miſpend, and thoſe precious means of grace, which they ſo unthankfully deſpiſe and abuſe; He gives them drink to quench their thirſt, though they drown their reaſon with it, and preſerves them every minute and moment from many ſecret and unknown dangers, beſides thoſe that are open and viſible: in which reſpect he is ſaid to be the Saviour of all Men.<note n="*" place="margin">1 Tim. 4.10.</note> Yea he gives them time to repent, and promiſes of mercy, when they unfeignedly return from ſin to his ſervice; in <hi>Eſay</hi> 55.7, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>And as for the Number of them that periſh, which <hi>Coelius,</hi>
                        <note place="margin">Of the Number of the Damned.</note> and Mr. <hi>R.</hi> think ſo ſtrangely of, we may eaſily perceive it is not ſo much to be wondered at, nor may not be imagined to be any diſparagement to the Divine Goodneſs. A ſober Chriſtian may receive ſome ſatisfaction from the words of his Lord, in <hi>Matth.</hi> 7.14.—<hi>Broad is the way that leadeth to deſtruction, and many there be that go in thereat.</hi> Is it fit theſe Men ſhould make a queſtion of that which their Lord (who is Truth it ſelf) hath ſo poſitively told us?</p>
                     <p>Nevertheleſs, I ſhall add a few Conſiderations, to rectifie our thoughts hereabouts, that on that account we may not charge our God fooliſhly. And,</p>
                     <p n="1">
                        <pb n="130" facs="tcp:54321:76"/>1. How many ſoever they be that periſh, yet none of God's true ſervants ever ſhall:<note place="margin">John 10.28.</note> 
                        <hi>Christ will give them eternal life, and they ſhall ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver periſh:</hi> John 10.</p>
                     <p n="2">2. Thoſe many that periſh were all out of the way of Salvation, and would not be perſwaded to turn into it, by a true Converſion. What wonder, if Deſtruction and Miſery be their end, when they are in their ways, as St. <hi>Paul,</hi> in <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.16. <hi>Deſtruction and miſery are in their ways, and the way of peace they have not known.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>He that chuſeth to travail in a Ship that is bound for <hi>Spain,</hi> may not wonder if at laſt he comes thither. As little cauſe have we to wonder that they ſhould have Hell for their end, that make wickedneſs (in ſome kind or other) their common way, and will not conſent unfeignedly to turn into the Holy Path; And that this is the caſe of the moſt among us, is ſo ſadly apparent, that I may lawfully ſpare the pains of pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving it.</p>
                     <p n="3">3. It is no diſparagement to the goodneſs of a King or Judge to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demn common Robbers or Murderers, nor to condemn many of them: Yea, Juſtice requires him ſo to do, and their Multitude can be no reaſon at all to excuſe them in their wickedneſs: If theſe Men ſhould meet with many to abuſe them, (though it were only in words) and one ſhould ſay, you need not take it ill, ſeeing there are many that do ſo, they would not think very well of his ſpeech: And muſt the juſt Judge of the whole World, ſpare the wicked and impenitent, becauſe there are many of them? If ſo, how ſhall the Judge of the World do right? for all the World knows, that were not Righteouſneſs, nor any thing like it. And if that any Man could prove, that 'tis unreaſonable that many impenitent ſinners ſhould be ſent to Hell, he might as wiſely prove that 'tis ſo for any at All to be ſent thither: For, if many Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons under the ſame guilt deſerve not the ſame Puniſhment, a few that are ſo, do not deſerve it neither: The Number doth not alter the Caſe.</p>
                     <p n="4">4. It cannot be denied, but the greateſt part of Men by far is actual<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ungodly and unconſcionable, ſenſual and diſobedient: and it muſt needs be granted that ſuch are fitter for Hell and puniſhment, than for Heaven and happineſs, and the delightful fruition of the Holy God: And it is not to be queſtioned, but the moſt of the wicked continue ſuch ſtill. Muſt a Man believe that the Enemies of God and holineſs will be in love with God and holineſs, becauſe they are the greateſt Number? If one Man, that dyeth unconverted, may go to Heaven, we may as well ſuppoſe that another may, and another again, and ſo of others ſtill;
<pb n="131" facs="tcp:54321:76"/>
So that either we muſt ſuppoſe, that all that dye in their ſins go to Hell, or elſe none; and which is moſt like to be true, they that know the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures may eaſily apprehend.</p>
                     <p n="5">5. If Mens judgments were not blinded by guilt and ſelfiſhneſs, they would think it more wonderful, that God ſhould ſuffer ſuch a Deluge of wickedneſs to go unpuniſhed in this World, than that he ſhould pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh it, according to its deſert, in another World.</p>
                     <p n="6">6. What if God ſhould ſend but one wicked Man of a Thouſand to Hell, and ſave all the reſt, would they not acknowledge and admire his Mercy and Beneficence? Well, though he will not do ſo, yet we know not, but there may be as great a communication of his goodneſs, as that amounts to. For as the Heaven of glory doth incomparably exceed the inferiour Heavens and Earth in bigneſs; So it is judged by ſober, learned Men, that there be ten thouſand times more holy and bleſſed Spirits there, than there be wicked Men in Earth or Hell; and they were as wiſe<note n="*" place="margin">
                           <hi>Gaſſendus,</hi> and others.</note> as other Men, that ſuppoſed the Planets, and other Luminaries of Heaven, to be inhabited by Spirits, as the Earth is by Men, and Beaſts. And when I obſerve that all places (almoſt) here be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low, both in Air and Water, as well as Earth, are inhabited by Birds, or Flies, or Fiſhes, or ſome other living Creatures, I am very willing to imagine, that the more glorious parts of God's handy-work, which ſo dazle our eyes but a little to behold, are not empty, but poſſeſſed by ſuch excellent Inhabitants, as are ſuitable to their magnitude and glory. Thou knoweſt not, <hi>Reader,</hi> how many Millions of Creatures are over thy head, that are filled with their Maker's love and goodneſs, and therefore entertain no hard thoughts of it, nor murmur at the juſt Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments of thy God, upon the obſtinate Enemies of his holy Laws, how many ſoever they may be.</p>
                     <p>And thus I have anſwered the Objection aforeſaid, and may now fitly proceed to a farther improvement of the Doctrine pleaded for, in a way of Exhortation and Caution to ſeveral ſorts of Men; of which with God's leave, in the enſuing Paragraph.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <pb n="132" facs="tcp:54321:77"/>
               <div n="3" type="section">
                  <head>CHAP. IV. SECT. III. Containing a Uſe of Exhortation and Caution to the Gentry and others.</head>
                  <p>HAving proved the point ſo plainly before, and cleared it now at large from the grand objection about its conſiſtency with the Divine Goodneſs, I ſhall urge it (by God's permiſſion) upon ſeveral ſorts of men amongſt us. And I may fitly urge it upon thoſe in the firſt place, that are firſt in place, <hi>viz.</hi> The Gentry of our Land—</p>
                  <p>I need not doubt but ſome or other will think me a pragmatical perſon (in the very worſt ſenſe,) and may be willing to ask me what I have to do with ſuch? Well, if they have any great deſire to do ſo, let them do it by all means, for why ſhould they loſe their longing? But if they are reaſonable men, I may hope to prevent that query by giving them this following account, in brief:</p>
                  <p>Namely, that I am a debtor to all, and am bound (eſpecially as I am a Miniſter) to do good to all ſo far as I may: and it is as much worth my pains to endeavour to prevent the damnation of theſe, as to prevent the Damnation of meaner men; for their Souls are as preci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous, and their ſins as dangerous as others. And it is very proper to ſpeak ſomewhat to ſuch perſons, becauſe they are moſt taken notice of, and their Examples moſt powerful to lead others in the way to Salva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion or deſtruction.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>1.</hi> To the Sen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſual Gentry.</note>There be two ſorts of Gentry amongſt us. 1. Senſual careleſs ones. 2. Serious and Conſcientious.</p>
                  <p>Firſt, of the former, and certainly I had need be careful how I ſpeak to thoſe men that have ruined ſo many that never durſt to ſpeak to them ſo plainly as I intend to do.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Who are ſuch.</note>But before I go any further, I muſt expreſs my ſelf clearly, and ſhew whom I mean by Senſual Gentry, even thoſe that take more care how to pleaſe their ſenſes, and ſenſitive Appetites, than their Conſciences or their God; that make more account of Gain than Godlineſs, and regard not who or how many they ruine, ſo they may but raiſe them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves by it; that ſlight the Laws of the Eternal King, and care no more for a plain (ſound) Sermon than for a diſh of ſtinking meat;
<pb n="133" facs="tcp:54321:77"/>
that groſly undervalue the glory of Heaven, and think themſelves as happy as need to be, if they have but health, and wealth, and honour here, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Dr.</hi> Saunder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons <hi>Serm. in</hi> 1 Cor. 7.24.</note> or in the words of the Reverend Biſhop <hi>Saunderſon</hi>— that ſpend half the day in ſleeping, half the night in Gaming, and the reſt of their precious time in other pleaſures and vanities, to as little pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe as they can deviſe; as if they were born for nothing but to eat, and drink, and ſnort and ſport, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> or (as the worthy Author of the Diſcourſe of the <hi>Decay of Piety</hi>) that live in the world, as the <hi>Levia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>than</hi> in the Sea, to take their Paſtime in it, and to make up the paral<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lel, delight themſelves to devour their Underlings.<note place="margin">Matth. 6. Col. 3. <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     </note>— or (as the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture Phraſes it) <hi>that be lovers of pleaſure more than lovers of God, that ſet their affections</hi> (mainly) <hi>on things upon earth and not the things that are above;</hi> that mind nothing ſeriouſly, but (Heathen like) <hi>what they ſhall eat, and what they ſhall drink, and with what they ſhall be cloathed:</hi> Theſe I call Senſual Gentry, and I will be content to be judged by any but themſelves, whether I may not fitly call them ſo, and may lawfully ſay ſomewhat the more to them, becauſe others ſay ſo little.</p>
                  <p>Yet leſt I ſhould lye open to too many Cenſures for it, and leſt my plainneſs ſhould be interpreted to be folly, pride, or peeviſhneſs or the like, I think it meet to mention ſome paſſages out of ſeveral Writers that ſpeak as bluntly to theſe men, as I can do, and yet will be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſed to be ſuch as knew well what belongeth to Learning, Grace, and good manners.</p>
                  <p>Firſt, the famous <hi>Cambridge</hi> Orator ſpeaks thus in his Poem,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Mr.</hi> G. Herberts</note> [Church Porch]</p>
                  <lg>
                     <l>O <hi>England</hi> full of ſin, but moſt of ſloth:</l>
                     <l>Spit out thy Phlegm, and fill thy Breaſt with glory:</l>
                     <l>Thy Gentry bleats as if thy native cloath</l>
                     <l>Transfus'd a Sheepiſhneſs into the Story:</l>
                     <l>Not that they all are ſo; but that the moſt</l>
                     <l>Are gone to graſs, and in the Paſture loſt.</l>
                  </lg>
                  <p>That worthy Divine of <hi>Broughton</hi>
                     <note n="*" place="margin">
                        <hi>Mr.</hi> R. Bolton.</note> in <hi>Northhampton-ſhire</hi> in his excellent Aſſize Sermon at the end of his [four laſt things] com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plained of the great degeneration of the modern Gentry, ſpeaking to this effect—They are ſo vainly brought up, and ſo ſtrangely pufft up with inſolency and Self-eſteem, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> that commonly by ſuch time as they come to ſtrength of body and mind corrupt affection obtains its full ſtrength and height and hardneſs in their hearts; and I am afraid,
<pb n="134" facs="tcp:54321:78"/>
if we go on (meaning, without a Reformation) our Poſterity will find in the next age, the baſeſt Generation of <hi>Engliſh,</hi> that ever brea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thed in this famous Kingdom. So he, in <hi>p.</hi> 217, and 218. of the ſaid work. And whether this thing he feared be now come to paſs or not, I do not ſay, let others judge.</p>
                  <p>The forementioned excellent Doctor alſo in that very Sermon makes as bold with them,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Dr.</hi> Saunderſon</note> ſpeaking to thoſe Gallants that do nothing for the <q>good of humane Society, but live as if they were made for no other ends but to eat and drink, and ſleep and game, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     </q> tells them (how<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever they might take it) <q>that the pooreſt contemptible creature, that cryes <hi>Oyſters</hi> in the ſtreets for a livelihood, deſerves his Bread bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter than theſe brave men, and his courſe of life is better approved of God and every wiſe man than theirs. And as he adds [a Horſe that is not good for the Cart, nor the Way, nor the Race, nor the Wars, nor any other ſervice, though he be never ſo well made, never ſo well ſhaped, and never ſo well clothed, yet is but a Jade ſtill] and (after the Application of it) adds [the titles of honour which in courteſie we give you, we beſtow upon their memories whoſe degenerate off-ſpring you are, and they no more belong to you, than the Reverence the good man did to <hi>Iſis,</hi> belonged to the Aſſe that carried her Image.]</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>And thus having cleared my way, I ſhall now come directly to my intended work, to exhort the brave Gentile ſinners to conſider the things that concern them, which I take to be one of the fitteſt Uſes that can be made of the Doctrine of Hell Torments.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">The Exhorta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     </note>Since there is a ſtate of extream and everlaſting puniſhment for the ungodly in another world, 'tis high time, Sirs, to look about you, and to take care of your neglected Souls before you have loſt them; O conſider this, you that forget God, and uſe all diligence to eſcape this wrath to come; your Eſtates are better than other mens, and your Breeding too (as you would have us to think) and are your Selves more contemptible or leſs worthy of your care, and Religious re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gard? Surely not. You know that your time is paſſing and will re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turn no more: Death is at your backs as it were, that pale horſe will ſhortly overtake you and tread your honour in the duſt; and can you doubt of this or make light of it? You are not ſure to live another day, you know nothing to the contrary but your Souls may be called for this very night,<note place="margin">Luke 12.20.</note> though you have built your Barns never ſo large<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, to lay up your ſubſtance in; and can you think the remembrance of the pleaſures of a Senſual careleſs life, will make death more ſafe
<pb n="135" facs="tcp:54321:78"/>
or comfortable to you? or if it could, yet we are well aſſured, it cannot make Hell Torments the more tolerable; and as you are not more capable of eſcaping them, if you dye in a ſtate of ſin, uncon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verted, ſo if you fall into them they will be as terrible to you as to other men; though you are a little better armed againſt the croſſes of this world, than other men, yet you have no more ſecurity againſt the curſe of the Law and the wrath of God: You have no muſick that can charm the Devil or abate the fury of his Malice, no Playes or Romances that can delight you after death, no Clothes that can adorn you in the eyes of God, no money that can bribe your Judge or purchaſe a Pardon at his hand: In a word, no Courage that can bear up your Spirits againſt the Terrors of Judgment if it find you in an unrenewed ſtate, and deſtitute of that Grace and Holineſs that naturally you diſregard. O that you did but know, any ways but by experience, what a ſad creature a Gentleman in Hell will be; And that you may never know it in that way, give me leave I beſeech you, to caution you againſt ſome ſpecial ſins that are moſt likely to bring Great men thither.</p>
                  <p n="1">1. Pride and haughtineſs of mind.<note place="margin">1. <hi>Pride.</hi>
                     </note> What if you ſpeak great ſwelling words, and look as big as a blown bladder (ſcorning God and man at once) yet you muſt come down a little lower, if ever you dwell in the high and lofty place; you muſt of neceſſity lay aſide your lofti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, and ſtoop ſo low as to take up that poor deſpiſed thing, Religion, <hi>and walk humbly with your God,</hi> before you can ſee the Kingdom of Heaven, <hi>Eſay</hi> 2.12.<note place="margin">Mic. 6.8.</note> 
                     <hi>The day of the Lord of Hoſts ſhall be upon every one that is proud and lofty, And the proud ſhall be as the ſtubble in the day of his Anger,</hi> Mal. 4.1. and <hi>pride goes before deſtruction,</hi> ſaith, <hi>Solomon.</hi> And how apt the heart of man is to it, when it is attended with wealth and worldly greatneſs, I need not ſay.</p>
                  <p n="2">2. Take heed of fleſhly luſts which war againſt the Soul,<note place="margin">2. <hi>Fornication.</hi>
                     </note> as St. <hi>Peter</hi> ſpeaks, in 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.9, 10. <hi>The Lord knoweth how to reſerve the unjuſt to the day of judgment, but chiefly them that walk in the luſt of uncleanneſs, &amp;c.</hi> So St. <hi>Paul, Heb.</hi> 13.4.<note place="margin">Adjudicabit exitio, <hi>Piſcat. in Loc. 3.</hi> Idleneſs and unprofitableneſs.</note> 
                     <hi>Whoremongers and Adul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terers God will judge, (i. e. condemn.)</hi> They that would not be di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vorced from their Harlots ſhall be married to Hell-fire. See <hi>Rev.</hi> 21.8.</p>
                  <p n="3">3. If you would eſcape the miſeries of another world, be ſure to take heed of an idle and unprofitable life in this. Surely, Sirs, they are like to partake of little good hereafter, that care not to do good here. If Plays and Romances have not thruſt the Goſpel out of your minds,<note place="margin">Matth. 25.30.</note> I ſhall not need to tell you of the dreadful doom of the unpro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fitable
<pb n="136" facs="tcp:54321:79"/>
Servant. Is it not ſad to ſee how little good is done in the World, by many of thoſe that are beſt able to do moſt, and how many there be among us, who have hundreds, it may be thouſands a Year, that yet do not give, all the Year round, ſo much as the price of a good Periwig, toward the Relief of their poor diſtreſſed Brethren; (as though ſuch as are raiſed to ſuch high fortunes were gotten above the Law of Charity, or as if they thought the greatneſs of their wealth would well excuſe them in the neglect of thoſe good works it was gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven for; or as though they had thought it an honour to them to have the <hi>Papists</hi> ſay, that they are <hi>Solifidians.</hi>) The neglect of this is no ſuch harmleſs Peccadillo, as theſe Men may be apt to account it: We read in the Goſpel, that our Lord will condemn Men at the great Day, for this ſin eſpecially, and make a particular mention of it, as a procu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring cauſe of Condemnation.<note place="margin">Matth. 25.41, &amp;c.</note> He will ſay unto them, <hi>Depart from me, &amp;c. For when I was an hungred</hi> (in his members he means) <hi>ye gave me no meat, when I was thirſty ye gave me no drink, &amp;c.</hi> So then, they that were able to do good to their poor Chriſtian Brethren, and were not willing to do it in ſome conſcionable way, will be puniſhed for ever for this ſin, if they dye ſuch as they lived; and when they have loſt their Souls and Heaven, it will be no ſatisfaction to them to remember, that they kept, or ſaved their Money; they that would not live as Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians, ſhall not be ſpared becauſe they were Gentlemen.</p>
                  <p>I might alſo caution you againſt Cruely and Oppreſſion, ſcorning of Reproofs, and ſcoffing at Religion, in the ſerious faithful Followers of it; but I have not time to ſay all that might be ſaid unto you.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>4.</hi> Mispending of Time.</note>The next thing that I would entreat you to be heedful againſt, is, miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpending of your time: He that is careleſs of that, is (therein) careleſs of his God, his Soul, his Duty, and every thing that moſt concerns him, and therefore is moſt apparently (as yet) in the ready way to Hell.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>[See that ye walk circumſpectly, redeeming the time]</hi> is no Precept of mine, but of the Apoſtle,<note n="*" place="margin">Eph. 5.15, 16.</note> or rather of God by him; and if Gentle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men are not concerned with it, it would be hard to prove that any o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers are. Believe me, Sirs, your time is one of your choiceſt Trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures, nor can you name any thing, beſides God's grace, and your Souls, that can be compared with it for preciouſneſs; What would you not give for another years time, in order to your preparation for an end<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſs life, in caſe you were to dye to morrow? And though I am not concerned to accuſe you of miſpending your time, yet I may lawfully put you in mind of it, and deſire you to call your ſelves to account for it, before your God doth. Compare, I beſeech you, the time that you
<pb n="137" facs="tcp:54321:79"/>
ſpend in exceſſive ſleeping, in trimming and adorning, in feaſting and long meals, in pomp and ſtate and vain curioſity, in vain thoughts and worldly cares, in Cards and Dice, and other Games, (at home and a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>broad) in fruitleſs and unedifying Books, in idle company and needleſs viſits, in vain diſcourſes and delights, in doing ill, or doing nothing; I ſay, do but compare this time that is ſpent in theſe ways, with that time which is ſpent in a ſerious ſeeking and ſerving of God, in reading of good Books, in thinking of good things, in governing your Fami<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lies religiouſly, in relieving the poor, in encouraging your Charge in the ways of God, or any thing elſe that tends to the promoting of piety, in your ſelves, or others; And let your own conſciences tell you which is moſt: For in many of our Gentry, the time that is ſpent in the latter, is no more in compariſon of that which is ſpent upon the former, than the poor Man's wages for a days work, to their Yearly Incomes; Their whole buſineſs and work is ſports and paſtimes, ſo that we might deſcribe them in thoſe words, in <hi>Exod.</hi> 32. [They are a People that ſat down to eat and drink, and roſe up to play] But ſuch provide but ill for themſelves; nor can it be ſafe for them to be ſo pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>digal of time, that have Death and Judgment before them, a Hell to eſcape, and a Heaven to prepare for.</p>
                  <p n="5">5. There is another ſin, that ſome who go for Gentlemen are ſadly in love with,<note place="margin">Raſh Impreca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions.</note> (and muſt not be forgotten in this Diſcourſe) I mean horrid Swearing and Imprecations, Damning, Sinking, and the like. And ſurely if Damnation be a real thing, and not a Dream, it muſt needs be a damnable thing, (in the higheſt ſenſe) raſhly and profanely to im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>precate it upon themſelves. What wonder is it, if theſe Men have Hell for their portion, that commonly have Damnation it ſelf for the matter of their prayer! And if they did only ſhame themſelves by this wickedneſs, the matter were not ſo much; but they (alas) ſhame their profeſſion alſo, and bring a grievous reproach upon the holy Prayers of our Church. 'Tis the corrupt Lives and curſed Speeches of ſuch Profeſſors, that harden the deluded <hi>Separatists</hi> in their prejudice againſt them, as the <hi>Quakers,</hi> and ſuch like: I read, not many Moneths ago, a paſſage to this purpoſe, (more than plain enough) in a <hi>Quaker</hi>'s Pam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phlet; where ſpeaking to ſome Perſons of this bad quality, he expreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth himſelf after this manner: [You cry out, <hi>God damn us,</hi> and <hi>God confound us,</hi> and ſoon after you go to your Church, and ſay, <hi>We beſeech thee to hear us good Lord.</hi>] Thus (Reader) this clauſe in our Letany, <hi>We beſeech thee to hear us good Lord,</hi> (than which it is hard to imagine any thing more humble, or pious, or better becoming a ſerious Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian)
<pb n="138" facs="tcp:54321:80"/>
is matter of greateſt ſcorn and contempt to theſe poor Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures; and all becauſe it is Profaned and Unhallowed by the peſtilent Tongues of theſe Hyperdiabolical Gentlemen, theſe Damnable Damn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, Sinking Gallants. O Sirs, if you are guilty of this ſin, conſider of it for the Lord's ſake, and do no more ſo wickedly. O that I might diſſwade you from it by any means; to that end I will propoſe unto you theſe Two queſtions.</p>
                  <p n="1">
                     <note place="margin">The Damners queſtioned.</note>1. What if you ſhould be pleaſed to lay aſide your Atheiſm, and adventure to believe that there is a God to whom vengeance belongeth? would you not then account it reaſonable to honour him by a better Prayer than [God damn us, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>] and think it more needful to beg his mercy, than to imprecate his Vengeance? And if you think that there is no God, and that Religion is only a ſilly thing that came into the World by chance, through the force of fooliſh cauſeleſs fears (as ſome of your companions are willing to perſwade themſelves) It may be worth your while to Read and Conſider what that excellent Gentleman<note n="*" place="margin">
                        <hi>Sir</hi> Charles Woolſley, p. 77.</note> hath replied unto it, in his moſt Rational diſcourſe of the unreaſonableneſs of Atheiſm, and to anſwer it if you can.</p>
                  <p n="2">2. What if you did but ſee that wicked Spirit that tempts you thus fearfully to challenge your Maker, and dare him to deſtroy you, would you not then take heed how you yield to his temptations, and follow his counſel? And is it not much worſe to feel damnation than to ſee the Devil? Why then ſhould you raſhly imprecate ſo great a miſchief upon your ſelves, and run the hazard of bearing that wrath we are aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſured he doth tremble at<note n="*" place="margin">James 2.19.</note>?</p>
                  <p n="3">3. What if you had been among thoſe Swaggerers in <hi>Bohemia,</hi> men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioned by Dr. <hi>B.</hi> in his Theatre of God's Judgments<note n="*" place="margin">p. 552.</note>, out of an ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proved Author<note n="*" place="margin">Jo. Fincelius.</note>, who having delighted themſelves in the night with profane Speeches and wicked wiſhes (much like that aforeſaid, though not quite ſo bad) were found dead in the morning, with their necks bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken, and cruſhed as if a Cart-wheel had gone over them, with bloud alſo flowing out of their mouths and noſtrils to the aſtoniſhment of all that ſaw them. Surely had you ſeen this ſad Spectacle, you would hard<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly make ſo bold with the God of Judgment, as to dare him to deſtroy you. Well, if you will not be warned by ſuch examples your ſelves, he can make you examples to others: and if ſuch a death be dreadful, Damnation is worſe, incomparably worſe, how light ſoever you may make of it, (as you muſt needs grant if you believe there is any ſuch thing, if you do not, let it pleaſe you to vindicate your good friend Mr. <hi>R.</hi> and make good his Arguments againſt my An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwers.)</p>
                  <p n="4">
                     <pb n="139" facs="tcp:54321:80"/>4. What makes you to be ſo fearful when any extraordinary ſigns of God's power appear?<note place="margin">Pſal. 77.17, 18.</note> If his Thunder do but ſhake the Earth under you, if his Lightnings ſinge your well-ſet Hair, if a terrible Tempeſt overtake you in the field, and tear the Oaks in pieces under which you ſtand for ſhelter, your courage will fail, and your ſtouteſt hearts tremble as a Leaf, how then can you bear up under his fierceſt wrath, and endure that damnation which you ſo commonly and fearleſly impre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cate on your ſelves?</p>
                  <p n="5">5. If Damnation be ſo ſlight a matter as (by your ſpeeches) you ſeem to make of it, why are you commonly ſo much afraid of dying? They who walked in your ways, and talked in your Language (moſt ſtoutly and preſumptuouſly) yet ſpake very faintly when a deadly diſeaſe took hold of them: ſome of your Quality, when their Phyſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cian told them they were not like to recover, fell into a horrrid rage, and could ſcarce forbear curſing him to his face. And yet Damnation is ten thouſand times dreadfuller than death, if all our Religion hath not deceived us. To lye in the place of darkneſs is as nothing to the living in the place of Torment. Read but the foregoing Chapter and you may ſee ſo much Terror in it, as might hinder you from wiſhing it upon your ſelves, though it were never ſo much in faſhion amongſt the Hectors of our Times. They would not delight themſelves in [Damn my Bloud] if they knew the fierceneſs of Hell-fire. (And if they can ſee themſelves ſo far in danger of it as to deſire heartily to eſcape it, they may fitly read ſome directions for that purpoſe in the latter pages of this Diſcourſe.)</p>
                  <p>If any expect an Apologie for what I have ſaid to theſe men, he is likely to be diſappointed of his expectation; and if they themſelves ſhall call me Stoick or Clown, or Puritan for my pains, I ſhall be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent to take it at their hands, and will (as I verily hope) ſay no worſe to them than I would to thoſe that are infected with the Plague, <hi>viz. The Lord be merciful unto you.</hi>—And now I leave them, being willing to ſpeak a few words to their Betters, namely, <hi>The Serious and Religious Gentry.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <pb n="140" facs="tcp:54321:81"/>
               <div n="3" type="section">
                  <head>CHAP. IV. SECT. III. A Continuation, or a word of Exhortation to the Religious Gentry.</head>
                  <p>ANd now, <hi>good Reader,</hi> ſince I am to treat of ſo Noble a Subject, I do really wiſh for thy ſake, that I could ſpeak what is ſutable to it, and that which might be as worthy of thy Reading, as the Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons to whom I ſpeak are of thy Love and Reſpect; but alas, my mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fold imperfections will be a more than ſufficient hindrance, ſo that I can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not promiſe thee any thing extraordinary herein: yet if plain Truth may be pleaſing, thou mayſt fitly read what follows — They are as Gold, not only choice, but rare: And though ſome of them (as I have heard) are lately gone to their beloved Lord;<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Sir</hi> T. R. <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     </note> yet bleſſed be God, there be ſome of them ſtill remaining in our ſinful Land: long may they live, and let thoſe hearts be faint that wiſh them evil.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Their Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racter.</note> I ſhall firſt tell you who I mean by <hi>Religious Gentry,</hi> and then ſpeak a word of Exhortation, with all humility unto them. For the former, The <hi>Religious Gentleman</hi> is one that minds his God above his Money, and placeth his Happineſs in a higher world than this he lives in; one that ſcorns nothing ſo much as ſin, and deſires nothing ſo much as a Conformity to Jeſus Chriſt, and an abſolute fruition of his Love and Glory; 'Tis his higheſt Ambition to be a Favourite in the Court of Heaven, and the beſt of his Buildings are diſeſteemed by him in compariſon of the many Manſions that are there; his Tongue keeps time and tune with his Mind and Conſcience, he doth not make or love a Lye (he looks upon ſuch Drolling as a piece of damnable fooling) he counts it no pride to make his boaſt of God, nor no ſhame to ſpeak often of his Attributes and Excellencies. He will glorifie his God in his body alſo, and therefore will not adventure to diſhonour him with the Apparel he puts upon it, (God having given him his right ſhape, he ſees no reaſon why he ſhould be mis-ſhapen by any monſtrous faſhions.)</p>
                  <p>In a word, as he is Religious, ſo he is not afraid to own and fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low the Exerciſes of Religion, in publick as well as in private; He ſeeks not for the Golden mean between Saintſhip and Atheiſm, but is reſolved to be a Saint ſo far as he may, though the proud ſhould call
<pb n="141" facs="tcp:54321:81"/>
him Puritan for it. He goes as joyfully to God's houſe as the Sen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſual gallants to a Play-houſe, and comes out with more as well as bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter ſatisfaction. He goes not to Church to ſave his Credit or his Purſe, to ſee Faſhions or to cenſure his Miniſter, but to diſcharge his Duty, and adorn his Profeſſion, to Serve his God and Save his Soul. (and therefore he had rather go Twice a day than Once a month) This, <hi>Reader,</hi> is the nature and quality of theſe excellent Perſons I am ſpeaking of, and however thou mayſt wonder at it, I dare affirm there are ſome ſuch to be found among us; and to them I am now (with all Chriſtian reſpectfulneſs) to addreſs my ſelf.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">The Exhorta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> Honoured Sirs, ſince <hi>Hell is no Fancy,</hi> ſince the miſeries thereof are real, intolerable, and eternal, give me lieve, I beſeech you, to urge upon you theſe following Duties.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label>The Firſt Duty.</label> 1. To rejoyce in the Lord, and delight your ſelves in the Thoughts of his Great Goodneſs towards you. For he hath freed you for ever from all this Miſery. That Cloud of Vengeance which will fall upon the Careleſs Gallants at the laſt day, ſhall be far from you: You may meet with many diſtreſſes, but nothing of Damnation ſhall ever come near you, for there is <hi>no condemnation to them that are in Chriſt Jeſus, who walk not after the fleſh but after the Spirit,</hi> Rom. 8.1, 2. <hi>Whoſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever believeth on him</hi> (to wit with a holy and True Faith, ſuch as is attended with a Religious life) <hi>ſhall not periſh but have everlaſting life, Joh.</hi> 3.16.</p>
                  <p>When the awakening Trumpet ſhall ſend forth its Echo's to the ends of the Earth, it ſhall be no matter of amazement unto you: when you ſhall look out of your Graves and ſee the Lord of Glory, Armed with irreſiſtible power, clothed with ſhining Majeſty, and flaming Vengeance, attended with all his Troops of holy Angels, (Cheru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bins and Seraphins) honoured with their loudeſt ſhouts, their high<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt praiſes, their joyfulleſt Acclamations, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> yet then I ſay your hearts ſhall not fail, <hi>for you ſhall come forth to the Reſurrection of life, Joh.</hi> 5.29. and be raiſed up for heaven, not for hell; wherefore ſerve your God with gladneſs, and do not ſo much humor the Devil, or ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour this malignant world, as to be afraid of its enmity, or to be diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>couraged at the worſt it can do againſt you: That Gracious God whom you ſerve is able to deliver you from all evils: and as he hath ſaved you from the power of ſin, and the puniſhment of Hell, ſo he will be your ſhield from ſmaller dangers, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 84.11. <hi>The Lord God is a Sun and a Shield, and no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="142" facs="tcp:54321:82"/>
                  <p>
                     <label>Second Duty.</label> Secondly, To be often in the Heavenly Duty of Praiſe and Thankſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giving. This Tribute you owe for every Mercy you partake of; how much more for your deliverance from the Everlaſting Puniſhment? Methinks, (Sirs,) you ſhould delight your ſelves abundantly in Pay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of it, and Praiſe your great deliverer with enlarged hearts. O let that be a main part of your work here, which ſhall be your Beatifying employment in the high and Holy place. When Senſualiſts are delight<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing themſelves in Songs of Lewdneſs and Vanity, let your hearts be delighted with Songs of Praiſe. If the Blind man in the Goſpel (<hi>Luke</hi> 18. <hi>ult.) could follow Chriſt ſo joyfully, glorifying God,</hi> merely becauſe he was cured of his blindneſs, O what Joyful Praiſes ſhould your hearts be filled with, and your glory (your Tongues) be exerciſed in, when you are ſaved through Chriſt from the Everlaſting Darkneſs and deſtruction, and ſhall ſhortly ſee an end of all your Sorrows.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label>Third Duty.</label> Value not overmuch the Scorns and Cenſures of the ungodly world: fear not the reproach of men,<note place="margin">Eſay 51.7.</note> nor be afraid of their revilings (while you walk in the Holy way) No reaſon for it, for why ſhould they fear the contempt of any, that are ſecured from the everlaſting ſhame?</p>
                  <p>
                     <label>Fourth Duty.</label> Another duty which I would humbly exhort you to, is this, To do what you can to ſave others from Hell. Not that you can ſave them in a way of abſolute yower, by working ſaving Grace in their Souls, nor in a way of Merit, by procuring Heaven for them, This 'tis con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſed you cannot do: But yet you may do that which the Scripture calls a Saving of them, namely, Perſwade them to be careful of their own Salvation, and occaſion them to uſe the means of Salvation that are afforded them. And what can be imagined more excellent and ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nourable, or more truly worthy of a <hi>Religious Gentleman</hi> than this? Motives to it I might add in great variety, from the Glory of God, the Worth of the Soul, the Love of Chriſt, the Honour of his Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pel, the honourableneſs of the Duty in it ſelf, (To conquer Towns and Caſtles, and Kingdoms, is but a poor and worthleſs project to the furious endeavours of Saving a Soul.) But methinks God's goodneſs to your ſelves might be a very powerful engagement upon you ſo to do, if there were no other reaſon for it. As the King in the Parable, <hi>Oughteſt thou not to have forgiven thy fellow-ſervant ſeeing I forgave thee?</hi> ſo may it be ſaid much more in this caſe, ought you not to do your beſt to ſave others from Hell, ſince your God hath been ſo mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciful as to ſave you? — And I beſeech you, Sirs, let it be remembred what opportunities and advantages you have above other men, to do good to your Neighbours Souls. Your Place and Authority will bear a
<pb n="143" facs="tcp:54321:82"/>
great ſway with them, they will regard your words and examples, when they will not regard ours: Happy would many a poor Miniſter account himſelf, if his People would mind the commands of God, which he ur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geth upon them in the name of Chriſt, half ſo much as they would mind the words of a Man of Place and Wealth. If you ſhew a love to a Church, and a plain Sermon, they will ſeem to do ſo for their credit ſake, and will not dare to call the one a Steeple-houſe, or the other a Puritanical Preachment.</p>
                  <p>Now you may be Inſtrumental to their Salvation (or deliverance from Hell) many ways, eſpecially theſe following. 1. In general, by your own example, by living godly, righteouſly and ſoberly in your general courſe. They will be more capable of believing profaneneſs, ſottiſhneſs and injurious doings to be hateful things, when they ſee them ſo carefully ſhunned by ſuch as you.</p>
                  <p>In particular, If you would be a means of ſaving your Neighbours Souls from Hell, let it pleaſe you to obſerve theſe following Directi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons.</p>
                  <p n="1">1. Endeavour to engage them to publick Duty, and to hear that word often, that is able to ſave their Souls. Shew your Zeal for the Solemn Service of your God, and let them know how greatly you love the Ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bitation of his Houſe, and the place where his Honour dwelleth: This would be a means to bring them often thither, if not for love, yet for ſhame, and fear, and if they come within the ſound of God's Word, whatſoever it be that moves them ſo to do, there is hopes they may be the better for it, or at leaſt not ſo bad, (ſo blind, and bold, and harden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in ſin) as if they had been drinking, or prating with their ungodly Companions, when they ſhould be hearing the Word of their Lord.</p>
                  <p n="2">2. To ſhew your Zeal againſt Drunkenneſs, common Swearing, and all other groſs ſin, by puniſhing it according to the Laws of the Land, and to ſhew moſt of your favour and kindneſs to thoſe Perſons, or Fami<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lies, that ſeem to have the greateſt kindneſs for Religion.</p>
                  <p n="3">3. To diſcourſe with your Neighbours in an edifying way. Let your ſpeech ſavour of Grace, and diſcover your ſeriouſneſs for your God and Souls. Let them know by your words, the holy temper of your hearts: Tell them how glad you would be to be more holy than you are, to be perfectly conformed to the will of Chriſt, and how little you value all this World's good, in compariſon of his love, and the enjoy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of it in Heavenly glory: Tell them what thoughts you have of the ſtate of an ungodly Profeſſor, and that you would not be in ſuch a caſe for all the Wealth in the Earth: Tell them of the preciouſneſs of
<pb n="144" facs="tcp:54321:83"/>
Time, and the greatneſs of that work which they muſt do for their Souls therein, and if they ſeem careleſs of it, ask them ſeriouſly ſome awaken<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Queſtions; As,</p>
                  <p n="1">1. Do you not know that you are Men, and that your reaſon was gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven you to make you capable of ſerving your God with a reaſonable ſervice, (that is, a ready, willing, and conſcionable ſervice.) And do you not know that he is always preſent with you, and pondereth all your goings?</p>
                  <p n="2">2. Do you not know you muſt ſhortly dye, and your Souls enter immediately into an endleſs ſtate of joy or ſorrow, according as you dye, godly, or ungodly Chriſtians?</p>
                  <p n="3">3. Doth not God deſerve infinitely more than your higheſt love, your beſt obedience? The Heavens declare his glory, and may it be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come you to forget him, and live to his diſhonour?</p>
                  <p>Do you not admire the beauty and brightneſs of the ſtarry Heaven, and will you venture to loſe all the glory and joy which dwells in the Heaven of Heavens, for the tranſitory pleaſures or profits of ſin? O how much good might a few of ſuch queſtions (or ſpeeches) do from a Gentleman's mouth upon his Tenents, or Neighbours Souls.</p>
                  <p n="4">4ly. Engage them in the reading of Scripture, and ſuch Books as o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pen and apply the great truths and duties in it, as Biſhop <hi>Taylor</hi>'s Rules of <hi>Holy Living,</hi> the <hi>Whole Duty of Man,</hi> Mr. <hi>Baxter</hi>'s Books of <hi>Death and Judgment,</hi> or any other that your Prudence and Piety ſhall think fit for them. Such private innocent companions (I doubt not) have been a means of ſaving many a Soul. Engage them alſo to a con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant courſe of Prayer, by themſelves, and with their Families: for the often approaching to God in ſo holy a work (whether with a Book, or without) will ſhame them from groſs ſins, and make them more ſeri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous in their proviſions for Eternity.</p>
                  <p n="5">5. Do all you adviſe them to your ſelves, and be ready to do good to their Bodies and Names, in any reaſonable way, as well as to their Souls, and then there is no doubt, but your good Examples, and good Counſels, may do them good. And your labour (in all) will not be too much, in ſo great a work, as the ſaving of Souls from the ſecond Death.</p>
                  <p>My next work is to Exhort All in general, high and low, rich and poor, (one with another.)</p>
                  <p>Surely, my Brethren, you had need be heedful to your ſelves, ſince Hell is real; O conſider your ways, and uſe all poſſible means to eſcape the Damnation of Hell. I hope I ſhall not need to add any
<pb n="145" facs="tcp:54321:83"/>
Motives to it, if you believe its dreadfulneſs, and your own deſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vings; And as for Directions for it, the following Section will ſupply you with them.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="4" type="section">
                  <head>CHAP. IV. SECT. IV. Containing ſome Directions to eſcape Hell Torments.</head>
                  <p>
                     <label>Preſuppoſition.</label> THis part of my Diſcourſe is deſigned for ſuch (eſpecially) as are yet in the ready way to Hell, as common Swearers, Lyars, Drunkards, Sabbath-breakers, and ſuch like, to which I may add our factious ſpightful Profeſſors, that mix (very wiſely, as they think) their Malice, and their Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion together; whoſe wicked ſpight againſt their Pariſh-Miniſters is moſt bleſſedly turned into a pure zeal for private Meetings: (abhorring Churches, as profane places, and crying out, when the time and company is fitteſt, Down with them, down with them, even to the ground) And in a word, Hypocrites, Worldlings, careleſs and ungodly Perſons. To ſuch I now ſpeak; and to them I would give theſe following Advices, in order to the eſcaping of Hell-torments.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Dir. </seg>1</label> After you have remembred how well you deſerve them, and how wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy the leaſt ſin makes you of them, (<hi>Rom.</hi> 6. laſt verſ. <hi>The wages of ſin is Death, viz.</hi> Eternal Death or Damnation, for to Eternal Life it is oppoſed in the verſe) much more all your ſins together, with your obſtinacy and impenitency in, and under them, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> I ſay, having conſidered your deſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vings, conſider carefully the danger of your preſent ſtate of ſin: O think a little, yea think much how uncertain your life is, and how impoſſible it will be to ſcape Hell, if you dye in an unconverted, unſanctified ſtate, ſee <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.3. <hi>Hebr.</hi> 12.14. and other places. And withall, how intolerable its miſeries will be to you, if for the love of ſin you be ſent thither. The light afflictions of this World are greatly dreaded by many, and carefully provided againſt by ſober and prudent Men, How much more ſhould the extremity of endleſs Torments? O conſider what it is to be for ever, I ſay for ever, under the inſupportable wrath of the great God, and whether the utmoſt that ſin can do for you, may rationally encourage you to run the hazard of ſo great a miſery? This is the firſt thing that I would ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſe you to in this caſe; and if the eſcaping of everlaſting miſery be not a thing worthy of our moſt ſerious thoughts that may tend that way, no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing in the World is; nor will Men be apt to provide againſt a danger, till they ſee and conſider the reality and certainty of it, and the like.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Except. </seg>
                     </label> But (ſay ſome) this is harſh counſel, and we cannot take it: To conſider
<pb n="146" facs="tcp:54321:84"/>
of ſuch ſad matters, alas we cannot do it, we dare not do it; if we ſhould think much of ſuch things, we are afraid it might make us mad.—</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>
                     </label> But Sinner, take heed in time, and do not deceive thy ſelf; thou know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt thou haſt a great adverſary, that delights in nothing more than in his hopes of ſeeing thee in the ſame Hell with himſelf; do not joyn with him in working out thy own deſtruction. He will ſurely do it if he can, nor hath he any more compendious way and Method to undo thy Soul than to keep thee from conſidering thy State ſeriouſly, and the dreadful danger thou art in, while thou giveſt thy ſelf up to the ſervice of Sin (and doſt not chuſe the fear of the Lord) But to come di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rectly to the point in hand: — Thou dareſt not ſpend any ſerious thoughts upon ſuch matters leſt it ſhould diſtract thee — It ſeems then thou takeſt thy ſelf to be well in thy wits as yet; and if thou art ſo in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed, I may hope thou wilt not think it unreaſonable to make uſe of thy Reaſon, for the good of thy Soul: I mean by anſwering (for this particular) theſe following Queries.</p>
                  <p n="1">1. Whether there can be any more dreadful or damnable diſtracti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on than for a man to follow his ſins, and not conſider his danger; to rebel againſt the King of Heaven (wilfully and deliberately) and not to take time to conſider what he is doing, and which way he is tending? I think there can be no greater madneſs than this (unleſs a greater de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gree of the ſame kind) and I hope, <hi>Reader,</hi> thou art of the ſame opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion: 'tis ſad to ſee a man, that is thus mad for his Soul, to neglect it ſtill, and plead that he doth ſo for fear of being mad. O what mon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrous madneſs is this!</p>
                  <p n="2">2. Whether thou wouldſt Reaſon at this rate in other matters of far ſmaller moment? Suppoſe thou hadſt paſſed through ſome infected hou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes (where the moſt were dead of the Diſeaſe) and one ſay unto thee, A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>las man, O how fearful is thy caſe; conſider the danger, and ſeek out for help; for thoſe houſes had the Plague, and 'tis ten to one but thou art in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fected, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> wouldſt thou reply I dare not conſider of it, leſt the thoughts of my danger and death ſhould dull my Spirits, and make me Melancho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly? And why ſhould not men Reaſon ſo in ſuch caſes, but that they leſs mind their Souls concerns than their Bodies?</p>
                  <p n="3">3. Whether thy Reaſon was not given thee to conſider of the ſtate of thy Soul in order to its eternal welfare? and whether God doth not require thee to conſider thy ways (what they are, and what they tend to.) <hi>Hag.</hi> 1.5. <hi>Thus ſaith the Lord of Hoſts, conſider your ways:</hi> and <hi>Eſay</hi> 1.3. he complains that his <hi>people did not conſider.</hi> And can you think that 'tis the way to be mad to conſider of them, or that God will take away the uſe of your reaſon becauſe you uſe it according to his will and command?</p>
                  <pb n="147" facs="tcp:54321:84"/>
                  <p>
                     <label>A Caution.</label> Yet think not of thy danger deſpairingly, nor draw any ſadder conclu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions from the conſideration of thy preſent ſtate, than the Scripture allow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth of. Say not I muſt needs be damned, becauſe I am not yet in a ſtate of Salvation; or that thou muſt certainly go to Hell, becauſe thou haſt been hitherto in the way to it, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> 'Tis not deſpairing of Salvation but re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turning from thy ſins that is the work thou haſt to mind: and if thou re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turneſt in Truth, as ſure as there is a Hell, ſo ſurely thou ſhalt eſcape it through the Mercies of the Living God. Read for thy comfort <hi>Eſay</hi> 55.7.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Dir. </seg>2</label> Be ſure to ſhun all groſs and ſcandalous ſins, and all ſuch company (how merry ſoever) that may be likely to draw thee to them or to har<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den thee in them. 'Tis as vain to promiſe your ſelf Heaven while you walk in any way of groſs wickedneſs, as to promiſe your ſelves life and health when you reſolve to take the rankeſt poyſon. I have told you in times paſt (ſaith the Apoſtle) and now tell you alſo, that they that do ſuch things (not only thoſe there mentioned but ſuch like) ſhall not inherit the Kingdom of God. And eſpecially Take heed of ſuch courſes as are injurious to men; vengeance from God is moſt plainly intimated to be the Reward of ſuch doings— 1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 4.6. <hi>That no man go beyond or de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fraud his brother in any matter, for the Lord is the Avenger of all ſuch, as we alſo have forewarned you and teſtified.</hi> Yea, this courſe hath brought men to a hell here on earth: <hi>Spira,</hi> a famous Gentleman of <hi>Cittadella,</hi> a Civil-Lawyer, who was almoſt a Miracle of Spiritual miſery, and brea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thed out Woes and Terrors to himſelf continually, diſcovered the ſad thoughts that he had of his former practiſes in that kind, confeſſing his ſin with a moſt ſorrowful heart. His words are theſe,<note place="margin">Spira<hi>'s life,</hi> p. 3. lin. 1.</note> (tranſlated) <q>I was exceedingly covetous of money, and accordingly I applied my ſelf to the getting of it, corrupting juſtice by deceit, and inventing ways to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lude it; Good cauſes I either defended deceitfully, or ſold them to the Adverſary perfidiouſly; Bad cauſes I maintained with all my might, oppoſing often the known truth, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                     </q> He ſaw, That money was too hardly earned, which was gotten with the loſs of Juſtice and Truth. <hi>Noverint univerſi, &amp; caveant universè.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Dir. </seg>3</label> Take heed of your Company: Make not the known enemies of Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion and holineſs, your ordinary familiar Companions. But miſtake me not; I am not perſwading you to forſake your neceſſary Relations, but your unneceſſary wicked Companions; and there is no hope of your Sal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation till you are heartily willing to forſake them: <hi>a companion of fools</hi> (or wicked men that are notoriouſly ſuch) <hi>ſhall be deſtroyed, Prov.</hi> 13.20. Theſe are likely to fruſtrate (as far as is poſſible) the means of grace and Salvation to thy Soul, keeping thee from Hearing or Reading or other duties when thou ſhouldſt be about them, and hardening thy heart againſt
<pb n="148" facs="tcp:54321:85"/>
God's fear. O how many that ſeemed very hopeful for Heaven a long time, have yet at laſt been taken and overcome by this ſnare of the Devil, and went to hell for company! ſhun them carefully as you love your ſouls, <hi>forſake the fooliſh &amp; live, Pr.</hi> 9.6. better leave them than periſh with them.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Dir. </seg>4</label> If you would eſcape hell, content not your ſelves with a falſe and un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grounded hope of eſcaping; do not conclude your ſafety from falſe and inſufficient grounds. He that lyeth in an infected bed, and hopeth that he is in no danger of the Diſeaſe becauſe his Smell and Taſte is good, or on any the like inſufficient ground and reaſon, is not only never a whit the ſafer for his hope, but is really ſo much the more in danger; becauſe he contents himſelf with his dangerous condition, and concludes his ſafety from that which will not warrant any ſuch concluſion. Juſt ſo in the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent caſe. He that is in the way towards hell, and yet hath a ſtrong hope (upon unſound grounds) that he is not in danger of it, is not the ſafer becauſe he hopes, but the more in danger becauſe he hopes upon unſound grounds: here therefore I ſhall name ſome ſandy foundations upon which ſinners may be apt to build their hope of eſcaping hell torments; that ſo they may not reſt in them, but ſeek for better, by a true and thorough returning to the Lord.— Now their falſe hopes of eſcaping it are grounded eſpecially upon theſe following particulars.</p>
                  <p n="1">
                     <note place="margin">The ſinner's falſe hope re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moved.</note>1. Riches and Worldly proſperity. Some doubtleſs are willing to make this an Argument of their eſcaping hell; Surely (they think) that God that is ſo good to them now in this world as to give them the good things thereof in ſo great abundance, will not be ſo hard to them as to ſend them to hell at laſt (though they go on in ſin, and hate to be reform<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed) they hope they may ſafely conclude he will not preſs them with his fierce wrath hereafter, becauſe he loadeth them ſo much with his Bene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fits here. But how plauſible ſoever ſuch Reaſonings may ſeem at firſt view, I am ſure they are not ſound: for how can that be any ſure evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence of Salvation, which the worſt in hell did ſometime partake of? as, <hi>Pharaoh, Herod, Nero, Julian, &amp;c.</hi> Theſe 'tis confeſſed were as Rich &amp; Great in the World as moſt men ever were, and yet we do not believe they are ſaved. The <hi>Pope</hi> (good man) hath wealth enough (if he could but think ſo) yet no underſtanding Proteſtant will ſay, that therefore his Holineſs muſt needs be a Saint, and be Saved infallibly (becauſe He is rich.)</p>
                  <p n="2">2. Worldly Troubles and Croſſes. As ſome hope to eſcape hell tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments becauſe they are Rich and Proſperous, ſo others (on the contrary) hope ſo, becauſe they are Poor and Afflicted in the world: they have been poor and mean, and deſpiſed, (a long time) and therefore ſince they have their hell here (as they uſe to ſpeak) they verily perſwade themſelves they are in no danger of hell hereafter.—And theſe men are juſt as wiſe as
<pb n="149" facs="tcp:54321:85"/>
the former, or rather as vain; for what place of Scripture ſaith, that he that is poor and afflicted here, ſhall therefore be ſaved hereafter, or that none who are ſuch may ever periſh, or the like? Doth it not threaten Dam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation to the ungodly in general? or may ſome of the ungodly be excuſed, becauſe they are poor and afflicted? Are they not ſo much the leſs excu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſable, if they will walk contrary to the Lord, when his hand is heavy upon them? And therefore when you read that God will ſave the poor, and the like, in the Book of <hi>Pſalms,</hi> you muſt underſtand it either of the poor in ſpirit, the humble and contrite-hearted Man, or elſe of the poor that are ſober, pious and peaceable, as well as poor.</p>
                  <p n="3">3. Moral honeſty in their common dealings with their Neighbours, freedome from groſs and ſcandalous ſins, performing of outward duties of Religion, hearing at Church, reading at home, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> We do all this, ſay ſome, and therefore we do not doubt, but we are delivered from Damna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. But (by their leaves) all this will not prove it; for, in <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.20. ſaith Chriſt, <hi>Except your righteouſneſs exceed the righteouſneſs of the Scribes and Phariſees, ye ſhall in no caſe enter into the kingdom of Heaven.</hi> Now he that goes no farther than ſo, doth not exceed them in righteouſneſs. That they were (many of them) honeſt in their dealings, and free from ſcandalous ſins, is ſo plain, that it may ſeem needleſs to prove it; <hi>Ye are they that ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtifie your ſelves before men,</hi> (ſpeaking to theſe People) <hi>Luk.</hi> 16. Nor can we think our Saviour would have ſpoken thus, [the righteouſneſs of the Scribes and Phariſees] if they had had no righteouſneſs at all, if they had been groſly unrighteous and abominable, common Cheaters, Drunkards, Railers, or the like. And that they did uſe to obſerve the outward viſible duties of Religion is no leſs plain: We have mention made of their Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers and Alms, <hi>Mat.</hi> 6. and elſewhere. How ſtrict were they about the Sab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bath? What a ſeeming zeal for the publick worſhip was to be found in them? They paid Tyth, ſo much as of <hi>Mint</hi> and <hi>Cummin,</hi> for the mainte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance of it. (which ye ought to have done, ſaith <hi>Chriſt</hi> himſelf, if our Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lignants dare believe him) <hi>Mat.</hi> 23. Theſe were ſome of the ſmalleſt mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters that were tythable, yea it was doubted by ſome whether they were tythable or not; yet they for their part would be ſure to pay them, leſt they ſhould ſeem to rob God and Church, by withholding them. And more might be ſaid, if need were.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Quest. </seg>
                     </label> What did they fail in? Or, why were they not right good and reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gious Men, if they had ſo much goodneſs and religiouſneſs in them?</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>
                     </label> For ſeveral Reaſons, and theſe following in ſpecial. 1. Becauſe they had not their Religion within them, but rather without them; 'Twas not inward holineſs, but outſide piety: when they made faireſt ſhews, and out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wardly appeared righteous to Men, yet at the ſame time they were full of
<pb n="150" facs="tcp:54321:86"/>
hypocriſie and iniquity within; like painted Tombs that have a beautiful out-ſide, but have nothing but dead Bones, and rottenneſs within them, which is our Saviour's compariſon in the caſe. <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.27, 28.</p>
                  <p n="2">2. As they wanted a true Principle of Religion within, ſo they wanted the main parts (and properties) of it; As <hi>firſt,</hi> true humility: How often ſoever they fell upon their knees to pray, yet ſtill they roſe up with proud and haughty hearts. We read how they affected the higheſt places, and would needs be called by honorable names; yea, their pride was the main ground and original of their religious ſervices: They did them, that they might have glory of Men, <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, &amp;c. (<hi>Mat.</hi> 6.2.) for that very end, that they might be honored of Men. That was the great thing they deſign<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in Prayer and Alms giving (for the hypocrites in that place means the Phariſees, as <hi>Piſcator,</hi> and others obſerve. Compare it with the 23. of <hi>Matth.</hi> 6, 13, 14, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>) their Pride alſo made them hate and ſcorn the plain Sermons and reproofs of Chriſt himſelf. See <hi>Luke</hi> 16. <hi>verſ.</hi> 14.</p>
                  <p n="2">2ly, They had no care to keep a good conſcience towards God and Man in their general courſe. Their Religion and love of God did not conquer the love of Mony: Yea, they made it a cloke for covetous practiſes: <hi>devour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Widows houſes under plauſe of devotion. Mat.</hi> 23. They were really cove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tous,<note place="margin">Luk. 16.14.</note> when they ſeem'd moſt religious—<hi>The Phariſees who were covetous</hi>—</p>
                  <p n="3">3ly, They wanted a true valuation of <hi>Chriſt</hi> and his righteouſneſs, and a true relyance upon it for juſtification. Self-righteouſneſs they knew was a real thing, but for the imputed righteouſneſs of the Son of God, it was but a putative ſanciful thing with them, as it is with the <hi>Papiſts,</hi> and ſome <hi>Proteſtants</hi> amongſt us that begin to <hi>Romanize</hi> in that point, and I hope will get little credit by it. (If Mr. <hi>S.</hi> would be pleaſed to call in his Book, and write a more Orthodox one inſtead of it, no honeſt Man would blame him for it.) To the true Believer <hi>Chriſt</hi> is precious (that is, moſt precious) but the Phariſees made light of him, and derided him, in <hi>Luke</hi> 16.14. Thus of the 4th. Direction.</p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Direct. </seg>The 5th.</label> If you would eſcape Hell, make ſure of a true and ſound converſion, and wait upon <hi>God</hi> in the uſe of all holy means for it. But above all things take heed you miſtake not in ſo great a concern, nor think your ſelvs converted when it is not ſo. <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.3. <hi>Except ye be converted—ye cannot enter into the kingdom of Heaven.</hi> And ſurely if a Man cannot come to Heaven with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out it, he cannot eſcape Hell without it neither. Now you muſt not think your ſelvs converted while you are predominantly in love with any wick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed courſe whatſoever; or in plainer <hi>Engliſh,</hi> while you count ſin your li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>berty and priviledge, and had rather follow any way of wickedneſs than a way of real and univerſal religiouſneſs, if it were not for fear of the ſhame of the World, or the damnation of Hell. Many, I doubt not, are religious,
<pb n="151" facs="tcp:54321:86"/>
ſober, civil, juſt, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> out of conſtraint, not willingly, and forbear groſs ſin more out of dread of puniſhment, than out of any love to God, or obedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent regard to his Will and Law, ſerving God as the poor <hi>Indians</hi> did the Devil, <hi>viz.</hi> for fear leſt otherwiſe he ſhould do them a miſchief. And what do you think, is ſuch ſervice worth? aſſuredly very little, or rather nothing in the ſight of <hi>God;</hi> who ſeeth the principles of Mens works and ſervices, and looks more upon the Bent of the mind and will, than the matter of the work. <hi>Know thou the God of thy Father, and ſerve him with a willing mind,</hi> 1 <hi>Chron.</hi> 28.9. A blockiſh, ſlaviſh, unwilling ſervice (when the work is done, which he had rather ſhould not be done) is fit only for a ſenſleſs Deity, or a dumb Idol, not for the <hi>high</hi> and <hi>holy one.</hi> Believe it, you are not truly and ſavingly converted, till <hi>God</hi> and holineſs have the main diſpoſition of your hearts and wills, till you had rather have <hi>God</hi> in <hi>Chriſt</hi> for your <hi>everlaſting portion</hi> to enjoy, than Honor and Wealth, and all this World's good, (till then you are but Worldlings) till you had rather walk in a way of holi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, than follow the moſt gainful Trade of ſin. As a falſe defrauding ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vant is never turned to be a true and faithful ſervant, till he had rather be true and faithful to his Maſter, than to cheat and defraud him. Pray there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore for your ſelves, as the Apoſtle for the <hi>Theſſalonians,</hi> that God would direct your hearts to his love, or (as our Church) <hi>[that he would encline your hearts to keep his Law.]</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Dir. </seg>6</label> Acquaint thy ſelf with <hi>Chriſt,</hi> ſearch the Scriptures, and ſee how ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent a Saviour he is, how able and willing to receive, and relieve returning ſinners. Did he reject any that were but truly willing to accept of him? Did he not come into the World to ſave ſuch? and complain that the Peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple would not come unto him, that they might have life? Them that <hi>come unto him</hi> (with true faith and repentance) <hi>he will in no wiſe caſt out,</hi> Joh. 6.37. O ſinner, if thou wilt heartily forſake the Devils drudgery, he will ſave thee from Hell, and all its damnation; If thou turneſt from every evil way, and giveſt thy ſelf up to him, relying wholly upon his merit and righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſs, he will give thee acceptance in the ſight of his Father, and <hi>deliver thee from the wrath to come.</hi> 1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 1. <hi>ult.</hi> So much for the uſe of <hi>Direction.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>I come now to one or two Uſes more, and ſo ſhall put a period to my Diſcourſe.</p>
                  <p>In the next place then, It may ſerve for our Inſtruction, and may teach us not to envy at the proſperity of wicked Men, nor to judge Gods ways to be unequal, becauſe of their impunity (joyned with final impenitency) in this preſent World. No cauſe to judge ſo, when we conſider that he hath a Hell to puniſh them in; for there the ſinner ſhall have enough of ſin, and ſuch wages as is ſuitable to his works (of iniquity). There the proud ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner ſhall be low enough, the jovial ſinner ſhall be ſad enough, the ſottiſh
<pb n="152" facs="tcp:54321:87"/>
ſinner be thirſty enough, the Revengeful ſinner have vengeance enough, the Damner and Sinker be damned enough, and ſink deep enough into the lake of fire.—</p>
                  <p>There they that tyrannized over pious Chriſtians ſhall be inſulted over by the Devil, and be buffeted by the unclean Spirits; they that willingly forget their God and Souls ſhall remember their ſins whether they will or not: they that made light of Chriſt and Sermons, ſhall be loaded (to the full) with wrath and curſes; and in a word they that grinn'd at godli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs ſhall gnaſh their teeth at their impieties. God, to whom vengeance belongeth, will avenge himſelf upon them, <hi>and puniſh them with everlaſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing deſtruction from his preſence,</hi> 2 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 1.8, 9.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly, Let me hence add a word to the godly in general; let them be exhorted to grow (more and more) 1. In Grace and holy obedience; for what love, what ſervice, what obedience can ever be ſuitable to that good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of God which ſaves them (through Chriſt) from the everlaſting pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment their ſins deſerve? We may well exhort them to all holy duties, by the mercies of God, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.1. They can never do too much for his Glory, that hath done ſo much for their Salvation, <hi>for he will give them eternal Life, and they ſhall never periſh, Joh.</hi> 10.</p>
                  <p n="2">2. In comfort and ſpiritual joy: <hi>Rejoyce in the Lord always,</hi> ſaith the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle to ſuch, <hi>Phil.</hi> 4.1. Chriſt is their all-ſufficient Saviour, and <hi>they ſhall ſurely be ſaved from wrath through him, Rom.</hi> 5.9. why ſhould any worldly Troubles trouble them overmuch, ſince they ſhall have none in the world to come? Death can do no more than rot them, and hell no more than fright them. Rejoyce therefore, O faithful Chriſtian, and give thanks at the remembrance of the goodneſs of thy God; the joy of the Lord is thy ſtrength, O let it be thy work too. Yea, moſt certainly, it ſhall be ſo at the coming of Chriſt to judgment. <hi>He will then receive thee to himſelf: Joh.</hi> 14.3. His love ſhall then be ſtronger than death, and conquer the laſt enemy for thee. Thou ſhalt be filled with Joy and Glory, when the wicked ſhall have their fill of ſhame and ſorrow; and ſhalt be accepted graciouſly with him, when all the enemies of his Holineſs ſhall be bani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhed from his Preſence, and be buried alive in everlaſting fire.—And now bleſs the Lord, O my Soul, for all his gracious Providences, and, in ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cial, for all his gracious Aſſiſtances in this ſmall Work! —</p>
                  <epigraph>
                     <q>
                        <l>— Say not This Work thy Hand to End hath brought,</l>
                        <l>Or This thy Labour hath attain'd unto;</l>
                        <l>Say rather thus: This God by me hath wrought,</l>
                        <l>He's Author of that little Good I do.</l>
                        <l>
                           <hi>To Him be Glory for ever and ever.</hi>
                        </l>
                     </q>
                  </epigraph>
               </div>
            </div>
            <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
            <pb facs="tcp:54321:87"/>
         </div>
      </body>
   </text>
</TEI>
